^M 
 
 PlOMJ !;^ 
 
 Xi:\\ W 
 
 wmmtmrnf^mmmmmm m m m ^^:- 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 
 
 Shelf....&je^3 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
Pioneers of the New World 
 
 AND THE 
 
 OLD FRENCH WAR 
 
 WITH AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS INTERESTING CON- 
 TEMPORANEOUS EVENTS WHICH OCCURRED 
 IN THE EARLY SETTLEMENT 
 OF AMERICA 
 
 JOSEPH BANVARD, D. D. 
 
 CHICAGO 
 
 The Interstate Publishing Company 
 
 BOSTON : 30 FRANKLIN STREET 
 
 V 
 

 COPYRIGHT BY 
 
 D. LOTHROP & CO, 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The discovery of the New World by Chris- 
 topher Columbus, and the glowing description 
 which was given of it by Americus Vespucius, 
 aroused the governments of Europe to a per- 
 ception of the importance of forming settle- 
 ments in these new domains, and thus, by vir- 
 tue of the right of discovery, or when this could 
 not be urged, then by priority of possession, ob- 
 taining a title to some portions of its vast ter- 
 ritory, which they might ever after hold as 
 colonial dependencies. Accordingly, towns were 
 built along its coast, and forts erected in the in- 
 terior by subjects of different nations. As t'me 
 rolled on, and enterprising pioneers pushed their 
 explorations further from the original settle- 
 
VIU P R E F AC E . 
 
 ments, they came in contact with each other. 
 Then arose mutual accusations of trespassing 
 beyond authorized limits. Collisions and wars 
 were the consequence, until, after the expendi- 
 ture of much treasure and blood, the Dutch and 
 the French were subdued, and nearly the whole 
 of North America came into the possession of 
 the English. 
 
 After this, the British Parliament, by a se- 
 ries of indiscreet and oppressive acts, greatly 
 irritated the colonies, and effectually alienated 
 them from the mother country. The develop- 
 ment of these facts, with an account of other 
 cotemporaneous events of an interesting char- 
 acter in the history of our country, and espe- 
 cially in connection with Maryland, is the object 
 of the present volume. 
 
%hi ut ^Uustratinns. 
 
 L FRONTISPIECE 
 
 II. ILLUSTRATED TITLE PAGE 
 
 m. DOG HUNTING A STAG 86 
 
 IV. ENCAMPING FOR THE WINTER 95 
 
 V. INDIAN AMBUSH 150 
 
 VL HENDRIOK AND THE STICKS 166 
 
 VIL LANDING AT LOUIS BURG 182 
 
 VIIL SEAR-CHING FOR THE DEAD 212 
 
 IX. THE INDIAN WARRIOR 217 
 
 X. ASCENDING THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM 226 
 
 XL HOOD RIDING IN EFFIGY 285 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGI 
 
 Painful Discovery— Keligious Dissensions— Persecutions overruled— 
 The Baron of Baltimore— An impracticable Measure— The Threo 
 Calverts-An Error-The " Ark" and "The Dove"-The Arrival at 
 the New World— The Jesuit's Narrative— Pirates and Perils— In- 
 trepid Captain-Yiolent Storm-Lights at Masthead— " The Dove« 
 disappears-Perils and Prayers-Insurrection-Fears allayed-Boat 
 Upset-Interview with the Natives-Their singular Opinions-An 
 adopted Indian-A discreet Answer-English Policy-A Treaty .... 19 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 A favorable Circumstance-First Buildings erected-An Indian hon- 
 ored-Honor Misunderstood-A Gala-day-Imposing Ceremonies- 
 Whites and Indians living together-Nature of the Soil-Prepared 
 for Planting-Clayborne's Conduct— He is frustrated-He is conquer- 
 ed and sent to England -His Deception there-His Trial and Its 
 Results-Clayborne and Ingle -Govern or Calvert flees-Disorder 
 prevails— Records lost— Session of the Assembly— Governor Hill— 
 
 89 
 Peculiarities 
 
Xll CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PAOI 
 
 Colonists to scatter— Foresight of Lord Baltimore— Conditions of Land- 
 grants — Special Instructions — Courts Baron and Co'.irts Leet — Their 
 Uses — Eemnant of the Feudal Ages — Manors of Lands— Important 
 Feature — Failure of the Aristocratic Element a Cause of Thanksgiv- 
 ing 50 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 Erroneous Inferences — Religious Liberty — When it is Defective — Char- 
 ter and Laws of Maryland — Conformity to the Ecclesiastical Laws of 
 England — Union of Religion and civil Government — Religious Tol- 
 eration — Reproachful Terms forbidden — Penalty for using them — 
 Liberty limited — Oppressive Laws — The Difference in Rhode Island 
 — Influence of Protestantism— Liberal Principles 54 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Law against Stealing One's self— Arbitrary Distinction— Influence of 
 the Roman Catholic Priests— Importance of little Knowledge— Pecu- 
 liar Law — Curious Definition of Drunkenness — Its Penalty — Law 
 enjoining Fasting — Laws respecting Tobacco and Corn — Corn to bo 
 twice shaken— Corn Haad-mills— Water-mill Tax— Saw-mill des- 
 troyed in London— Reasons for Indian Fears— Ancient Feuds among 
 the Indians— Indian Opinions- Collision with the Indians— Warlika 
 Preparations — The Maquantequats — The Patuxent Indians — They 
 are reconciled and protected 
 
CONTENTS. Xm 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 PAGH 
 
 Colonies multiplied— Captain Lucas Fox— His Voyage to the North- 
 ern Regions — Dangers from the Ice — How Ice bergs are formed— 
 Description of a Sea Unicorn — Variation of the Needle — Eeasons for 
 it— Geological Discovery — A White Bear floating upon Ice — Its Pur- 
 suit and Capture — Petty Dancers — Hunting Swans and Seals- 
 Graves Discovered— Dog hunting a Stag— School of Whales— A Dun 
 Fox— Remains of Captain Button's dwellings— Going a Berrying— 
 A Cross found — Seeking a Main yard — The Maria met with — Cap- 
 tain Fox names various Places — Fox's Return W 
 
 CHAPTER YII. 
 
 Captain James sails for the North— His trying Position— He is Frozen 
 in — James's Ignorance — Danirers to which it leads — Encamping foi 
 the Winter— Peculiar Featares of a northern Winter — The Scurvy 
 — Its Symptoms— Eflfects of Extreme Cold — Difliculty of Working 
 —Thawing Trees — Medical Treatment— A singular Phenomenon — 
 Finding the Rudder— Disappointment — Difflculties multiplied— Sick 
 recovering — Homeward Departure — False Facts. 
 
 CHAPTER YII I. 
 
 De Groslie — Information from the Ottowas— Hunters and Trappers— 
 De Vries's Voyage— Smelling the Land— A Dreadful Scene— Its Per- 
 petrators unknown— The Particulars— Effects of Confidence— Indian 
 
XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 PAoa 
 
 Treachery and Revenge— Peace concluded — Beans wanted — Startling 
 
 Intelligence— Boat's Crew murdered — A suspicious Circumstance — 
 Chiefs Visit— Gifts given and refused— A Peach-tree found— Inter- 
 view with the English— Seven Whales taken— "Whaling unprofit- 
 able loa 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus — His Plans of Emigration— A War defeats them— 
 Deception of the Swedish Governor— Fort Casimer taken by Treach- 
 ery — Governor Stuy vesant attacks Delaware — Army of Seven Hun- 
 dred — Stuyvesant's triumphant Advance — He conquers Delaware'^ 
 Eumors of a silver Mountain — An Indian brings Ore — He is assas- 
 sinated—The English conquer the Dutch— Children stolen by the 
 Savages— Their Redemption-price in Tobacco— Commercial Regula- 
 tions— The Famous Navigation Act. 12C 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A remarkable Fact— Political Troubles— Seizure of Arms and Ammu- 
 nition—Resisting Authority— The Governor's Protest — A noble 
 Resolution — ^A Boat seized— Terrific Threatenings— A Council of 
 War — The " Golden Lyon" — A deceptive Trick— Stone fired upon— 
 A Battle— The Victory— The Prisoners— The first Account sent 
 home — Reconciliation between Prrotestants and Catholics 129 
 
CONTENTS. . XV 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Peace and Prosperity — A great Country— Its Possession desirable — 
 Origin of tlie French "War— Chain of Forts — Preparation for a Cam- 
 paign — Franklin's Patriotism— Braddock's Arrival— George Wash- 
 ington becomes Braddock's Aid-de-Camp — "Washington sick — A 
 "Wagon his Hospital— March of the Army— A beautiful Sight— An 
 Invisible, terrible Foe— Indian Ambush surprises the Army — "Wash- 
 ington's Perils and Escapes— The Killed and Wounded— Singular 
 Interview between Washington and an Indian — The Indian's Story 
 His Reverence for Washington c 142 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Cavages offer their Services— The Offer unwisely rejected— Washing- 
 ton's Fame- Davies's Allusion to him Prophetic — Thirst for Blood — 
 The Moravians attacked — Dreadful State of Things— A marvelous 
 Escape— Scalp lost— Great Panic— Eeward of ten Pounds for an In- 
 dian's Scalp 168 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Design of the French— Crown Point — Johnson and the Indian Chief 
 llendrick — Baron Dieskau — Indian Mode of numbering — Indian 
 Battle — An eloquent Indian Chief— Important military Principle- 
 Effects of Delay — Battle of Lake George— Death of Baron Dieskau — 
 Retreat of the French— Effect of the Victory— Johnson highly 
 honored— His selfish Meanness..— A new Principle 164 
 
XVI - CONTENTS, 
 
 CHAPTER XI Y. 
 
 PAoa 
 
 Marquis de Montcalm — Forts at Oswego — Violent Midnight Attack — 
 
 Fort Ontario taken — Colonel Mercer killed — No aid to be obtained 
 — ^The English capitulate to the Fi'euch — Terms of Capitulation 
 shamefully violated — Montcalm destroys the Forts — Lord Loudon's 
 Expedition — Montcalm's Barbarity — Munro's sad Discovery — The 
 English yield to Montcalm — Terms of Capitulation — Wilfull Decep- 
 tion—Indignation of the Savages— Their horrid Cruelties — Effects 
 of the Fall of Fort "William Henry— The Massacre attributed to 
 Liquor. 174 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Pitt favors Liberty— Three important Expeditions— Attack upon 
 Louisburg— Landing in a Storm — Brave Attack and Defense — Ameri- 
 can Gibraltar— Bombardment— The City taken— Great Joy in 
 England— Soldier's Wit— Disappointment in France— French com- 
 mander degraded— Montcalm at Ticonderoga — His Intrenchments 
 — Abercrombie on Lake George— A Battle in the Woods— Lord 
 Howe slain— Assault of Ticonderoga— The Repulse— English want 
 Cannon— Disheartening Effects 1' 
 
 CHAPTER XYI. 
 
 Activity of the French— Attempt to intercept them— Injudicious 
 Spoi-tr-A Skirmish the Consequence— Putnam a Prisoner to the 
 
CONTENTS. ^tVU 
 
 PAQB 
 
 Indiatis-Is tied to a Tree to be burned-His Thoughts-His De- 
 liverance-Colonel Bradstreefs rroposition-The Expedition against 
 Fort i'rontinac-State of Tilings at Oswego-Attack upon Frontinac 
 -Indian Desertors-Frontinac taken-Manitions of War obtained- 
 Armed Vessels seized-The Fort levoled-English encouraged.... 198 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 L new Expedition against Duquesne-A new Eoad proposed-Wash- 
 Ington opposes it-The Decision -Washington requests to be in the 
 Front of the Army-Grant's Folly-Unexpected Attack-Injudicious 
 
 Conduct of the Highlanders-Panic of the Pennsylvanians-Method 
 of the Marylanders-Conduct of Washington-Grant, a Prisoner- 
 Council of War-Going into Winter Quarters-Loyal Hannlng- 
 Another Fight-Sad Mistake-Indian PoUcy-Indian Deserters- 
 Provincials the best Soldiers-Fort Duquesne taken-Name altered 
 to Fort Pitt— Pay of the Soldiers ^^* 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Indian Deputations-An affecting Duty-Searching for the Dead- 
 A singular Incident-Dreadful Mementoes-Tragic Scenes-Battle 
 of Niagara-French Defeated-Surrender of the Garrison-No Ee- 
 taliatirn-Captive Soldiers sent to Albany-Women and Children 
 sent to Quebec-French Communication between Canada and Lou- 
 Isiana destroyed 
 
 2* 
 
XVUl CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 PAQH 
 
 Situation of Quebec— Its strong Defenses— Montcalm's Army — His 
 Military arrangements — A Fleet of Fire-ships — How they are dis- 
 posed of— Batteries erected— Terrififi Fire-stages — Battle of Mont- 
 morency — Ill-judged Assault— The English repulsed — The French fire 
 upon the Wounded and the Dead — Their Apology for this Cruelty — 
 General "Wolfe sick — A perilous Project — Wolfe approves it — Its 
 great Difficulties— Courageous Midnight Adventure — Heights oi 
 Abraham gained — Preparations for Battle — Position of the two 
 Armies — Battle on the Heights— "Wolfe's Death in Victory — The 
 French Defeated — Death of Montcalm — Quebec taken by the En- 
 glish. 2Jg 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Oppressive Acts of the British Parliament— American Opposition to 
 them — ^Famous Stamp Act — Its Design — Its Effect In Maryland — The 
 Maryland Gasette— Treatment of Zechariah Hood — Stamped Paper 
 not allowed to be landed — A ridiculous Ceremony — Hood whipped 
 and burned in Effigy — Popular Feeling more powerful than Govern- 
 ment — The Times doleful and dollarless — Stamp Act repealed 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Arrival of a New Governor— Burning of Tea— The Destruction of the 
 Totness— Naval Engagement— Arrival of Lord Howe— Battle of Long 
 Island— Trenton Taken— Princeton Seized— The Affair of Brandywine 
 — Battle of Germantown — Valley Forge— Savannah Attacked— Battle 
 of Camden— Cowpens-Eutaw Springs ! 
 
TRAGIC SCENES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Painful Discovery — Eeligious Dissensions — Persecutions Over-ruled — Tb6 
 Baron of Baltimore — An Impracticable Measure — The Three Calvcrts— 
 An Error — " The Ark" and " The Dove"— Arrival at the New World — 
 Jesuit's Narrative — Pirates and Perils — Intrepid Captain — Violent Storm 
 — Lights at Mast-head — " The Dove" disappears — Perils and Praj-ers — 
 Insurrection—Fears allayed — Boat Upset — Interview with Natives — 
 Their singular Opinions — An adopted Indian — A discreet Answer- 
 English Policy— A Treaty. 
 
 The first explorers and settlers of this country 
 experienced difficulties, and passed through perils, 
 which are not easy for us, in our circumstances of 
 safety, fully to appreciate. In a new world ; with 
 a climate to which they were unaccustomed ; sur- 
 rounded by barbarous tribes; wdthout dwellings, 
 and with no lands prepared for cultivation, they 
 were, at times, placed in circumstances of extreme 
 perplexity. The dveceitful and jealous savages were 
 to be closely watched; the severities of winter 
 were to be guarded against; forests to be felled 
 
20 RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS. 
 
 and converted into timber; suitable houses to be 
 reared, and lands cleared and prepared for the 
 plow. 
 
 Then, at a later period, after the colonies were 
 permanently established, misunderstandings ensued 
 between them, which resulted in war. The mother 
 countries, to which these colonies belonged, sym- 
 pathized with them, and took part in a contest that 
 furnished many tragic scenes. Some of the more 
 important of these scenes, together with interesting 
 incidents which occurred about the same time, in 
 the explorations made by adventurous navigators 
 along the coast and rivers, will be described in the 
 following pages. 
 
 In the contemplation of the history of the past, 
 there are few things that awaken iVLore painful 
 emotions than the discovery of the bitter hostility 
 which existed between different denominations of 
 professed Christians, and the cruel methods by 
 which that hostility was developed. 
 
 After the discovery of Xorth America by the 
 Cabotg, when its fertile valleys and boundless prai- 
 ries were under the dominion of barbarous tribes of 
 Indians, the civilized nations of Europe were con- 
 vulsed with internal dissensions. Different classes 
 of religionists were arrayed in bitter animosity 
 against each other. They were not satisfied with 
 the privilege of receiving and practicing whatevei 
 
EFFECTS OF PERSECUTION. 21 
 
 they believed to be in accordance with tlie will of 
 God. Each was anxious that all others should 
 receive his creed, and conform to his ritual; and 
 as, in accordance with the vicissitudes of the times, 
 one party or the other obtained the reins of govern- 
 ment, did they use their power to coerce others to 
 the adoption of their views. If this was not eifected 
 by mild discipline, more stringent measures were 
 used. Hence the severe enactments which were 
 passed by different administrations against opposite 
 sections of the Christian Church. At one time, 
 puritanism, at another time, episcopacy and Catholi- 
 cism were made to suffer. 
 
 It is interesting to observe how the exhibition of 
 the unlovely elements of human nature in this exer- 
 cise of spiritual despotism, was over ruled, so as to 
 promote civil and religious freedom. The cruelties 
 to which different classes of Christians were sub- 
 jected in the Old World, on account of their relig- 
 ious opinions, were the reasons of their flight to the 
 New. As they desired to go where they would not 
 be molested for their opinions ; where fines and con- 
 fiscations, prisons and tortures, would not be the 
 reward of their adherence to what they conscienti- 
 ously believed to be truth ; and as the newly-discov- 
 ered continent, situated three thousand miles from 
 their own land, seemed to offer them the safest 
 asylum, they naturally looked to that as the place 
 
22 GEORGE CALVERT. 
 
 of their retreat. It was in this manner that the 
 iron hand of despotism scattered tlie seed of which 
 our free institutions are the fruit. 
 
 Religious persecution was the immediate cause 
 of the fliglit of the Puritans to Xew Enghmd, and 
 of the Roman Catholics to Maryland. 
 
 George Calvert, a distinguished Papist, who was 
 highly esteemed by King James — from whom lie 
 received the title of Lord Baron of Baltimore in the 
 kingdom of Ireland — attempted to establish a colony 
 of Roman Catholics in Newfoundland. When ex- 
 perience convinced him of its impracticability, he 
 turned his attention to the more favorable climate 
 of Virginia, of which he had heard the most glow- 
 ing accounts. Being very coolly received by the 
 colony already established there, he conceived the 
 idea of forming a settlement on Chesapeake Bay, 
 somewhere above the river Potomac. 
 
 As the charter of the London Company, under 
 which the colonies in Virginia had been established, 
 was dissolved, the king assumed the right of re- 
 granting such parts of the territories of Vir2:inia as 
 had not been parceled out into small portions to 
 particular individuals. It was not difficult, there- 
 fore, for Lord Baltimore, who stood high in royal 
 estimation, to obtain the promise of such a portion 
 as he described to his majesty. But before the 
 patent could be diawn up and receive the seals of 
 
LEONARD CALVERT. 2S 
 
 office, Lord Baltimore died. His eldest son, Cecil- 
 his, was, by the laws of England, heir to the title 
 and the estate of his father. To him the patent of 
 lands in America, designed for his fiither, was exe- 
 cuted. The portion of country which was embraced 
 in this patent, or charter, was intended to haA^e 
 been called Crescentia, but, at the suggestion of the 
 king, it was changed to Maryland, in honor of his 
 queen, Henrietta Maria. 
 
 Cecilius Calvert, who was now called Lord Bal- 
 timore, went zealously to work to hunt up colonists, 
 and prepare conveniences for them to remove to the 
 New World. Impediments were thrown in his way 
 by the Virginia Company, who seem to have sup- 
 posed that the lands which they had obtained and 
 cultivated, were about to be taken from them, and 
 assigned to this new company. But this error being 
 corrected, and certain orders in council being passed, 
 which were binding upon both of the colonies, and 
 designed for their equal benefit. Lord Baltimore 
 was enabled to proceed in making the necessary 
 arrangements for the new settlement. 
 
 It was the original intention of Baltimore to have 
 come to Maryland with his colony, but this he sub- 
 sequently abandoned, and appointed his brother, 
 Leonard Calvert, Esq., to go in his place ; whom he 
 also made Governor for the administration of the 
 afiairs. With him Avere associated Jeremy Hawley 
 
24 THE AKRIVAL. 
 
 and Thomas Cornwallis, Esqs., as assistants, oi 
 counsellors. 
 
 Calvert succeeded in awakening sufficient interest 
 to induce about two hundred, among whom were 
 persons of fortune and rank, to unite ^^ith liim in 
 the enterprise, the most of whom were Roman 
 Catholics. All things being ready, the emigrants 
 set sail from Cowes, in the Isle of Wight, on 
 Friday the 22d day of November, in the year of 
 our Lord 1633. They embarked in two vessels, 
 one a ship called " The Ark," and the other a small 
 pinnace called "The Dove." Taking the course to 
 America which, in those early times, was usually 
 pursued, by the Azores and the West Indies, 
 they stopped at the islands of St. Christopher's, 
 and Barbadoes, where they lingered some time, 
 probably, because they did not want to come upon 
 the coast of North Amei'ica in an unpropitious 
 season of the year, when the attempt to establish 
 a settlement and build a town would be attended 
 with great inconveniences, and perhaps painful 
 privations. In consequence of these delays, they 
 did not reach Virginia until the 24th of February, 
 at which time they arrived at Point Comfort. 
 
 As a nari-ative of that voyage, written by one of 
 the company, has come down to us, we cannot do 
 better than to give a considerable portion of it in 
 the language of the writer himself. The author is 
 
DET.AYS AND DANGERS. 25 
 
 Father Andrew Wliite, a Jesuit Missionary, who 
 accompanied these first settlers to Maryland, and 
 who wrote an account of the voyage in Latin, 
 which account is among the archives of the Jesuits 
 at Rome, from which the following extracts were 
 translated.* 
 
 "On the 22d of November, being St. Cecilia's 
 day, under the gentle influence of an eastern 
 wind, we dropped down from the Isle of Wight. 
 Having placed our ship under the protection of 
 God, the Blessed Virgin Mother, St. Ignatius, and 
 all the guardian angels of Maryland, we had pro- 
 gressed but a short distance, when we were obliged, 
 for the want of wind, to cast anchor ofiTthe fortress 
 of Yarmouth, where we were welcomed by a salute. 
 While here, we were not without some apprehensions 
 from our sailors, who began to murmur among 
 themselves, alleging that they expected a messenger 
 from land with letters ; and because none arrived, 
 they seemed disposed to create delays. A kind 
 Providence put an end to our fears ; for during the 
 night a strong, but favorable, wind sprang up, and 
 our pinnace,f which apprehended an attack from a 
 French brig that kept within a short distance of 
 her, took advantage of the wind and put to sea. 
 
 * Annals of Annapolis. 
 
 f The pinnace appears to have been a sloop of about fortv 
 tons, called "The Dove." 
 3 
 
26 VIOLENT STORM. 
 
 We, not willing to lose sight of her, followed her 
 with all speed, and thus frustrated the evil designs 
 of our sailors. This was on the night of St. Clem- 
 ent's day, the 23d of November. On the next 
 morning, about ten o'clock, after receivmg a second 
 salute from the fort at Hurst, w^e were carried 
 beyond the breakers at the extremity of the Isle of 
 Wight; and narrowly escaped being driven on 
 shore. Taking advantage of a strong fair wind on 
 that day and the next night, we left the western 
 point of England, slacking sail, lest, running ahead 
 of the pinnace, she might flill into the hands of 
 the pirates and Turks, who then infested these 
 seas. On the 24:th of November, we made great 
 headway until evening, when a violent storm arose, 
 and our sloop, being diffident of its strength, being 
 only of forty tons burden, hove to, and informed us 
 that, in case of danger, she would carry lights at 
 her mast-head. We were in a well-built ship* of 
 four hundred tons, as strong as iron and wood could 
 make her, and our captain was one of great experi- 
 ence. The storm was so violent that we gave him 
 the choice of returning to England, or pursuing the 
 voyage. His intrepidity and confidence in the un- 
 tiied powers of his ship, induced him to choose the 
 latter. But in the middle of the night, in a boiling 
 
 * "The Ark." 
 
CATHOLIC DEVOTION. 27 
 
 sea, we saw our sloop at a sliort distance from us, 
 showing two lights at her mast-head. Then, indeed, 
 did we fear for her, and in losing sight of her we all 
 supposed she had been swallowed up in the stormy 
 sea. Six weeks elapsed before we again heard 
 from her. But God had preserved her. Fearing 
 that she could not survive the storm, she changed 
 her course, and took refuge in the Scilly Isles. She 
 afterwards sailed in pursuit of us, and we met at 
 the Antihes. On the 27th and the 28th we 
 made but little progress. On Friday, 29th, a 
 most dreadful storm arose, that made the most 
 fearless men tremble for the result. Among the 
 Catholics, however, it made prayer more frequent ; 
 vows were offered in honor of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mother, and her immaculate concej^tion, of 
 St. Ignatius, the patron saint of Maryland, St. 
 Michael and all the guardian angels. Each one 
 prayed earnestly to expiate his sins through the 
 sacrifice of penance. For, having unshipped her 
 rudder, our vessel was tossed about at the mercy 
 of the winds and waves. At first I feared that the 
 loss of our ship and death awaited me. But after 
 spending some time in prayer, and having declared 
 to the Lord Jesus, and to his Holy Mother, St. 
 Ignatius, and the protecting angels of Maryland, 
 that the purpose of this voyage was to pay honor 
 to the blood of our Redeemer, by the conversion 
 
28 unn:ecessary fears. 
 
 of barbarians, I arose with a firm confidence that 
 through the mercy and goodness of God, we 
 should e;scape the dangers that seemed to threaten 
 our destruction. I liad bowed myself down in 
 prayer during the greatest rage of the tempest, 
 and, let the true God be glorified ! scarcely had I 
 finished, before the storm was ceasing. 
 
 " I felt myself imbued with a new spirit, and 
 overspread with a flood of joy and admiration at 
 the benevolence of God to the people of Maryland, 
 to whom we were sent. Blessed forever be the mer- 
 ciful charities of our dear Redeemer. The remain- 
 der of the voyage, which lasted three months, was 
 prosperous. Our captain aflSrmed that he never 
 witnessed a more pleasant and happy one. The 
 period of three months included the time we spent 
 at the island of the Antilles, but we were, in fact, 
 only seven weeks and two days at sea. In sailing 
 along the Spanish coasts we were apprehensive of 
 falling into the hands of the Turks, but we never 
 met them. Having passed the Pillars of Hercules 
 and the Madeira Islands, w^e were able to scud 
 before the wind with full sail. The winds are not 
 variable in those regions, but always blow in a 
 south-west direction, which was our exact course. 
 At the distance of about three leagues from us, we 
 descried three sail of vessels, the smallest of which 
 appeared to be larger than ours. Fearing they 
 
EXTORTION. 29 
 
 were Turkish pirates, we were careful to avoid 
 them, thougli we prepared our vessel for action. 
 But as they showed no disposition to engage us, 
 we concluded they were merchantmen, bound for 
 the Fortunate Islands, and as much afraid of us as 
 we wei-e of them. * * * During the 
 
 entire v^oyage no person was attacked with any 
 disease — except that at Christmas, wine having 
 been freely distributed in honor of that festival, 
 several drank of it immoderately ; thirty persons 
 were seized with a fever the next morning, of 
 whom twelve died shortly after; of these, two were 
 Catholics, namely, Nicholas Fairfax and James 
 Barefoot." 
 
 The course which was pnrsued by the voyagers 
 was, as we have stated, by the Azores and Barba- 
 does. They landed at the latter place on the 5th 
 of January, 1634, new style. Here, Father White 
 says that the governor and inhabitants, who were 
 English, endeavored to extort unreasonable prices 
 for provisions and other necessary articles. One 
 exception was made in potatoes, which were so 
 abundant that they received a wagon-load as a 
 present. The slaves, at that time upon the island, 
 were in a state of rebellion, and had determined to 
 take possession of the first vessel that should arrive. 
 But their plot being discovered, the ringleadera 
 were taken and executed. As " The Ark" was the 
 
80 EARLY NAMES. 
 
 first vessel that arrived, she was the doomed prize ; 
 and on the very day that her eompaiiy hiiided, 
 eiglity men, whom they tbimd under arms, pre- 
 vented the slaves from exeeuting their designs, 
 lieas ing Barbadoes they passed St. Lueia, GuadiV 
 loupe, Montserrat, to St. Christopher's, where they 
 spent ten days. 
 
 " Having, at length, w^eighed anchor hence," con- 
 tinues Father "White, " we pursued our voyage 
 until we reached a point, on the coast of Virginia, 
 called * Comfort,' on the 27th of February. We 
 were in a good deal of dread from the unfriend- 
 liness of the English inhabitants of Vii'ginia — to 
 \Ahom our colony had boen an unwelcome theme. 
 We brought, however, letters from the king, 
 and the high constable of England, to the 
 governor of the province, which contributed very 
 much to appease their feelings, and to procure us 
 future advantages. After receiving kind treatment 
 for nine or ten days, we set sail, and on the 
 od of March, having arrived in the Chesapeake 
 Bay, we tacked to the north to reach the Potomac 
 river, to wliich we gave the name of St. Gregory. 
 We called the point which stands on the south, St. 
 Gregory ;* that on the north, St. Michael's,! in 
 honor of the choir of angels. A larger and more 
 
 * Smith's Point. f Point Lookout 
 
BOAT UPSET. 31 
 
 beautiful stream I never have seen. The Thames, 
 compared with it, is but a rivulet. Bounded on 
 the sides with no marshes, it runs between sohd and 
 rising banks. On either side are splendid forests, 
 not overgrown by weeds or briars ; you might 
 drive a four-horse carriage, with the reins loose in 
 your hand, through them. We found the natives 
 armed, at the very mouth of the river. That night 
 lires were blazing throughout the country, and as 
 they had never seen so large a ship as ours, mes- 
 seno-ers were sent around to announce the arrival 
 of a ca?ioe as large as an island, and numbering as 
 many men as the trees in a forest. We passed on 
 to the Heron Islands, so called from immense flocks 
 of those birds. We touched at the first of them, 
 which we called St. Clement's, on which, owing to 
 its sloping banks, we could only land by fording. 
 Here the maids, who had landed to w^ash the 
 clothes, were almost drowned by the upsetting of 
 the boat ; I lost a large portion of my Hnen — no 
 small loss in this part of the world. This island 
 abounds in cedar-trees, sassafras, and all those herbs 
 and flowers entering into the class of salads ; and 
 the walnut-tree, with a heavy shell, and a small, but 
 very delicious kernel. A scope of four hundred 
 acres did not appear sufticient for our new j^lanta. 
 tion. We desired a place which might preclude 
 the commerce of the river to strangers, and also 
 
52 ERECTIXG THE CIIOSS. 
 
 the possibility of their infringing on our boundaries. 
 This was tlie most narrow crossing of the river. 
 On the day of tlie Annunciation of the B. V. Mary 
 (25th of Marcli), we tirst ottered the sacrifice of the 
 mass, never before done in this region of the world. 
 After which, having raised on our shoulders an im- 
 mense cross, which we had fashioned from a tree, and 
 going in a procession to the designated spot, assisted 
 by the governor,* commissary, and other Catholics, 
 we erected the trophy of Christ the Saviour, and 
 humbly bent the knee in reverence during the 
 devout recitation of the litany of the holy cross. 
 Our governor, however, havhig understood that 
 the great chief of Piscataway was obeyed by many 
 petty chiefs, determined to visit him, to explain the 
 objects of our coming, that, having conciliated his 
 good-will our settlement might be more favorably 
 regarded by the rest. Having, therefore, joined to 
 our piimace another, which he had procured in 
 Virginia, and leaving the ship at anchor off St. 
 Clements, retracing his course, he sailed up the 
 southern bank of the river. Finding the savages 
 had fled into the interior, he proceeded to the 
 village, which, taking its name from the river, is 
 yet called Potomac. Here he found Archihu, the 
 uncle and tutor of the king, who was yet a boy. 
 
 ^"- Leonard Calvert 
 
PKPJACIIIXG TO THE INDIANS. 33 
 
 The regency was in prudent and experienced liands. 
 Father Altharn who accompanied the governor (for 
 I was detained with the baggage), explained, by 
 means of an interpreter, the truths of the Christian 
 religion. The chief listened to him willingly, after 
 acknowledging his own faults. Being informed 
 that no hostile motives had brought us among 
 them, but that feelings of benevolence prompted us 
 to impart to them the advantages of civilization, 
 and to open the path of heaven to them, and to the 
 more distant regions, he expressed himself not only 
 well satisfied, but very grateful at our arrival. The 
 interpreter was from the Protestants of Virginia. 
 As the father could not explain every thing at once, 
 he promised to return in a short time. ' I think,' 
 said Archihu, ' that we should aU eat of the same 
 table ; my young men will visit the hunting-grounds 
 for you, and all things shall be in common with us.' 
 From hence we went to Piscataway, where all im- 
 mediately flew to arms. About one ynm(h"ed armed 
 men with bows, were drawn up with their chief at 
 their head. On learning our pacific intentions, lay- 
 ing aside his fears, the chief stepped into the pin- 
 nace, and on understanding our benevolent views 
 in their regard, gave us liberty to settle in any part 
 of his kingdom we might select. In the mean time, 
 while the governor was on his journey to the em- 
 peror, the savages at St. Clement's becoming more 
 2* 
 
34 AN ENGLISH INDIAN. 
 
 bold, mixed familiarly with our sentries. We were 
 accustomed to keep up a patrol day and night, to 
 protect our woodcutters and our vessel, which was 
 now undergoing repairs, from any sudden attack. 
 The natives expressed their surprise at the size of 
 our vessel, and wondered what part of the earth 
 produced a tree large enough to make such a boat. 
 For they thought that it, like an Indian canoe, was 
 hewn out of the trunk of a single tree. The report 
 of our cannon struck them dumb with fear." 
 
 To his surprise, Calvert discovered here an En- 
 glishman, Captain Henry Fleet, who had become so 
 enamored of the customs and modes of life of these 
 uncivilize-d creatures, that he had resided among 
 them for several years. During this period he 
 seems to have conducted himself with so much 
 discretion, as to have secured the general respect 
 and confidence of his adopted friends. 
 
 The governor invited the chief of this people to 
 visit him on board his vessel. He, at first, was un- 
 willing to place himself so far in the power of these 
 pale-faced strangers, but through the intercession 
 of Captain Fleet, he finally consented. This shows 
 that he placed considerable reliance upon the judg- 
 ment and fidelity of Fleet. Otherwise he would 
 not have committed himself into the han Is of 
 Fleet's countryman. 
 
 Although the king of England, by charter, had 
 
A DISCREET REPLY. 35 
 
 granted this country to Lord Baltimore and \iia 
 company, yet his biV)ther, whom we have seen lie 
 appointed governor, did not regard this as extin- 
 guishing the rights of the original inhabitants. 
 Hence, one of the first questions he asked of this 
 native lord of the soil was, whether he would con- 
 sent to the English settling m his territory in case 
 they fomid a locality that pleased them. The 
 chief discreetly answered, " I will not hid you go, 
 neither will I bid you stay, but you may use your 
 own discretion." By this shrewd, non-committal, 
 reply he threw the whole responsibility of their 
 decision and course of action upon the English 
 themselves. 
 
 As the chief remained on board the boat longer 
 than his followers expected, they began to fear 
 that he was detained there against his will, or that, 
 perhaps, he was slain. They therefore came down 
 to the shore in large numbei-s to ascertain the facts. 
 As the chief was out of sight, their fears were in 
 creased, and nothmg would pacify them, imtil he 
 made his appearance. * 
 
 As it seemed to the governor undesirable to 
 attempt the establishment of a colony so fir up the 
 river, he retraced his course to St. Clement's 
 Island. He was accompanied on his return by 
 Captain Fleet. 
 
 He next proceeded to a small river Avhich emp 
 
36 THE YOAMACOES. 
 
 tied iiito the Potomac on the north side, and which 
 Calvert named St. George's, but which has smce 
 received the more permanent name of St. Mary's 
 River. After saiUng up this stream about twelve 
 miles, he came to an Indian town, known in the 
 native dialect as Yoamaco. It was inhabited by a 
 tribe called, from the name of their city, Yoama- 
 coes. As these Indians had experienced much 
 trouble from their more ^^owerful neighbors, the 
 Susquehannas, they were contemplating a re- 
 moval to a place where they hoped to be secure 
 from their encroachments. Indeed, some had 
 already left for that purpose. In a few days all 
 the wigwams which composed the town would be 
 forsaken. 
 
 After Calvert landed, he frankly informed the 
 Werowance, as the chief was called, that he was in 
 search of a suitable place to establish a colony, and 
 asked hhn his opinion. The Werowance manifested 
 the usual Indian characteristic — taciturnity — and 
 said but little. He, probably, did not want these 
 strangers to settle there, and at the same time did 
 not wish to offend them by an expression of his 
 feelings. He, however, gave a hospitable reception 
 to the governor ; invited him into his cabin ; enter- 
 tained him kindly, and at night relinquished to him 
 his own bed to sleep on. It is not unlikely that by 
 the interview, a tavorable impression was made 
 
A TEEAPY. 37 
 
 upon the raind of the chief, for the next day he 
 vohmtarily sliowed Calvert the country, who deter- 
 mined to select this as the place of his first settle- 
 ment. After coming to this decision, it was his 
 policy to pursue such a course as to gahi the con- 
 sent of the Werowance and his followers. He, 
 therefore, manifested toward them the greatest 
 friendship. To the chief, and some of his principal 
 braves and counselors he made presents of English 
 cloth, axes, hoes and knives. As these were articles 
 which they could not make, and were yet of great 
 Bervice, they accepted them with evident marks of 
 pleasure. 
 
 The consequence of this friendly manifestation on 
 the part of the English was, that they secured the 
 consent of the Indians to take up their residence 
 among them immediately; and, to furnish them 
 with something like suitable accommodations, they 
 cheerfully offered to vacate the huts hi one part of 
 the town for their present use, with the promise, 
 that so soon as they had harvested their corn, they 
 would relinquish to them the whole town. It was 
 further agreed upon, that until that time, the two 
 parties should live together on terms of friendship, 
 and that each nation should make suitable amends 
 for any injury which any of their own people might 
 inflict upon the other's. 
 
 After this treaty was agreed upon, Calvert sent 
 
38 ORDERS. 
 
 orders to the men wlio were in his ships and boats, 
 which had probably remained at St. Clements, to 
 come to him; and on the 27th of Marcli, 1634, 
 they disembarked, and took possession of the town, 
 to which they gave the name of St. JVIary'g. 
 
CHAPTER II, 
 
 A favorable Circumstance— First Buildings erected— An Indian honored— 
 The Honor misunderstood— A Gala-day — Imposing Ceremonies- 
 Whites and Indians living together — Nature of the Soil — Prepared for 
 Planting— Cla> borne's Conduct— He ii frustrated— He is conquered, 
 and sent to England — His Deception there— His Trial and its Results — 
 Clayborne and Ingle — Governor Calvert flees— Disorder prevails— 
 Eecords lost — Session of the Assembly— Governor Hill — Peculiarities. 
 
 It was an extremely favorable circumstance for 
 Calvert's colony that the Yoamacoes were on the 
 eve of abandonmg then- town, at the time of their 
 arrival, as it furnished them with dwellings of quite 
 a comfortable character, which they might occupy 
 until they could erect others more congenial to their 
 tastes, and better suited to their wants. They 
 answered, at least, for a shelter from the heat, and a 
 covert from the storm. Far diiferent had it been 
 with the colonies of Virginia and Massachusetts. 
 If the Pilgrims who landed on Plymouth Rock, had 
 been so successful as to have found empty dwellings 
 ready for their reception, they would have regarded 
 It as a special i^rovidence : and it would have been 
 m perfect keeping with their habits, if they had 
 kept a day of special thanksgiving for so great a 
 
40 AN INDIAN IIONOKED 
 
 mercy. The incident would have been liehl in con- 
 stant remembrance, by tlieir descendants, and re- 
 peated, at least yearly, in some of their many 
 addresses on the lite and labors of their ancestors. 
 
 After the landing of the colonists at St. Mary's, 
 they proceeded immediately to the erection of two 
 buildings, in one of which to store their food and 
 merchandise, and the other to use as a fort for de- 
 fense. 
 
 They had not been there long before they were 
 favored with a friendly visit from Sir John Harvey, 
 the governor of the infant colonies of Virginia. 
 This seems to intimate that he did not sympathize 
 very strongly with the opposition which had been 
 made by some of the Virginians to Calvert's set- 
 tling in Maryland. During Harvey's stay at St. 
 Mary's, Calvert was visited by several Indian chiefs, 
 among whom was the Werowance of Patuxent, who 
 had previously passed some time in imprisonment 
 among the English in Virginia. For the gratifica- 
 tion of these chiefs, Calvert gave an entertainment 
 on board the ship. 
 
 In the arrangements at dinner, a seat of honor 
 was assigned to the Patuxent chief at the table, be- 
 tween the governors of Maryland and Virginia. If 
 this had been understood, it would have been re- 
 garded as a mark of great distinction, and would 
 have affoixled a high degree of satisfaction to the 
 
IMPOSING CEREMONIES. 41 
 
 natives. But the design of the courtesy was 
 strangely misunderstood, and came near converting 
 this social entertainment into a painful tragedy. 
 One of the Patuxent Indians, who came on board 
 the ship, as he looked in the cabin, and saw his chief 
 placed between the two governors, received the im- 
 pression that he was detained there as a prisoner, 
 and carefully guarded, by the English. He was so 
 incensed at this supposed treason, that he not only 
 refused to enter the cabin, but would have plunged 
 overboard to escape similar treatment himself, if 
 the chief had not left his position, come on deck, 
 and convinced him of his mistake. 
 
 When the store-house was completed^ and it be- 
 came necessary to remove the cargo from the 
 vessel into the newly-erected building, the governor 
 thought it desirable that it should be done with as 
 much of pomp and public parade as they could dis- 
 play, in order to excite the surprise, and secure the 
 respect and reverence of the savages. Accordingly 
 the occasion was converted into a kind of gala-day. 
 The flags were brought ashore, to wave their rich 
 and variegated colors in the flashing sun-light. The 
 guns were taken from the armory of the vessel, for 
 the equipment of the men. The colonists wxre 
 drawn up in military array. The two chiefs of 
 Patuxent and Yoamaco, with many other natives, 
 occupied llivorable positions for hearing and seemg 
 4^* 
 
/ 
 
 / 
 
 42 EEMARKABLE SPEECH. 
 
 every tiling that was said and done. All things 
 being ready, the word of command was given, and 
 immediately the musketry poured forth a volley, 
 which fell upon the ears of the wondering savages, 
 like the crashing of a forest before the blast. 
 Scarcely had the sound died away, before the 
 vessel in the river was seen to pour forth from the 
 holes in her sides, streams of fire and smoke, ac- 
 companied with reports like thunder. This being 
 done repeatedly, was adapted to impress the 
 Indians with the wonderful knowledge and power 
 of the white men, and probably accomplished the 
 object which Calvert had in view. The Patuxent 
 chief, who, during his imprisonment among the 
 English, had probably witnessed other exhibitions 
 of their skill and power, took this occasion to 
 advise the Yoamaco Indians to keep on good terms 
 with them, and by all means not to violate theii- 
 treaty of amity. 
 
 This chief remained at St. Mary's several days, 
 and it is reported that, when he left the governor, 
 he made this remarkable speech: "I love the 
 English so well that if they should go about to 
 kill me, if I had breath enough to speak, I would 
 command the people not to revenge my death, for 
 I know they would not do such a thing except it 
 were through my own fault." 
 
 So judicious was the policy of Calv<M*t in his 
 
LIVING TOGETHER. 43 
 
 treatment of the Indians, that he secnred their con- 
 fidence, so that during the remainder of the year, 
 the two nations Uved togetlier in the greatest har- 
 mony. They joined each other in the chase, and 
 when the Indians were more successful in hunting 
 01* fishing than the EngUsh, they readily parted 
 with their game for some trifling articles, as knives 
 or beads, and in this manner kept their new visitors 
 well supplied with fresh food. They even went so 
 far in the exhibition of their confidence in these 
 wdiite strangers, as to allow their women and chil- 
 dren to labor as domestics in their families. The 
 women taught them how to make bread of their 
 corn, and the men instructed them in the difierent 
 modes of taking deer and turkeys. 
 
 It was a fortunate circumstance that the emi- 
 grants arrived in America so early in the season. 
 The severity of the winter was over, and all the 
 changes which took place in the advance of the 
 season, were of an agreeable character and indicated 
 the approach of spring. Another ftivorable feature 
 w^as, that the land in the neighborhood of the vil- 
 lage had been cultivated by the Indians. It w^as 
 not, therefore, in its wild and rugged condition, 
 but broken up and soft, so that when the time for 
 planting arrived, the soil was found to be in a com- 
 paratively prepared state ; ready for the reception 
 r)f seed. This saved the colonists the trouble of 
 
44 cla^ybokne's conduct. 
 
 cutting down trees, removing stones, and eiFecting 
 a clearance before they commenced j^l-'iiiting, as all 
 this had been done. 
 
 Such was the fertility of the soil that the year 
 following their exports of Indian corn are said to 
 have amounted to ten thousand bushels. This was 
 exchanged with the colonies of New England for 
 salt fish, and other provisions. 
 
 The pleasant state of harmony l)et\veen the 
 English and the Indians was interrupted. One 
 WiUiam Clayborne, who had been opposed to 
 Calvert's establishing a settlement in ^Maryland, 
 had formed a trading post, or colony, on the Isle 
 of Kent in the Chesapeake river, and within tlie 
 boundaries of Lord Baltimore's domain. He, also, 
 had the nucleus of a settlement at the mouth of the 
 Susquehanna. He had done all this under the pro- 
 tection of a license to trade with the natives ; and 
 even went so far as to claim the land in the vicinity 
 of his settlements. When, therefore, Lord Balti- 
 more obtained from the king a grant of land which 
 included what Clayborne had called his property, 
 the latter was ofiended, and was determined to 
 create all the annoyance in his power. 
 
 When Lord Baltimore was informed of the ficts 
 in the case, he issued orders that if Clayborne would 
 not submit to his authority he should be punished. 
 The attempt to seize him, however, proved unsuo- 
 
CLAYBOKNE FRUSTRATED. 45 
 
 cessful. To impede the prosperity of the colony at 
 St. Mary's, Clayborne endeavored to excite the In- 
 dians against it. For this purpose he told them that 
 these newly arrived emigrants were Spaniards, ene- 
 mies to the English in Virginia, and presented other 
 motives far the natives to attack and drive them 
 off. At first the simple-minded aborigines beheved 
 him, and at once discontinued their intercourse with 
 the settlement of St. Mai-y's. Their departure and 
 change of conduct awakened the suspicions of Cal- 
 vert and his company that some evil was contem- 
 plated. They, therefore, relinquished work upon 
 their own dwellings, which were then in process of 
 erection, and combined all their eiforts upon the fort, 
 which, in the course of six weeks, they completed. 
 After having provided this important means of de- 
 fense, they returned to their own edifices and finish- 
 ed them. 
 
 Such was the judicious conduct of the English ; 
 so careful were they to avoid all conduct which might 
 awaken the suspicions of the natives, and, so con- 
 stant were they in giving every exhibition of friend- 
 liness when they occasionally met them, that it was 
 not long before the Indians were convinced that the 
 statements made by Clayborne were fidse, and re- 
 turned again to their accustomed intercourse with 
 tlie whites. 
 
 So deepseated was Clayborne's opposition to the 
 
46 CLAYBORNE COXQUERED. 
 
 colony, that he was not discouraged by this faihire 
 to excite the Indians against it, but resorted to other 
 and more flagrant measures. In T635 he gave a com- 
 mission to one of his adherents, named Ratchife 
 Warren, to caj^ture any of the vessels which be- 
 longed to the emigrants at St. Mary's ; and to aid 
 him in the execution of tliis object, he furnished 
 him with a pinnace which carried a complement of 
 about fourteen men, over whom Thomas Smith was 
 second in command. 
 
 In anticipation of a collision. Governor Calvert 
 prepared two boats for the emergency, which he 
 properly armed and manned and placed under the 
 control of Thomas Cornwallis, Esq. 
 
 It is difficult for vessels belonging to opposing 
 parties, to float in the same watei's, with a knowl- 
 edge of each others proximity, without soon find- 
 ing an occasion to develop their belligerent designs. 
 That was the case in the present instance. When 
 the parties met, which was in the month of April, 
 in one of the rivers of Maryland, Clayborne's men 
 opened their fire upon the boats of Cornwaflis. 
 Scarcely had the echoes from the shore died away 
 before the insult was resented by the guns of Corn- 
 wallis. The engagement, which was probably of 
 short duration, resulted in the death of one of Corn- 
 wallis's men, and two of Clayborne's, and in the cap- 
 ture of the boat and whole party of the latter. It 
 
CLAYBORNE IN ENGLAND. 47 
 
 was now an easy task for the conquerors to take 
 possession of the Isle of Kent, on which was Clay- 
 home's settlement. 
 
 Clayborne, fearing the threats of Calvert, fled to 
 Virginia and sought shelter under the protection of 
 Governor Harvey. Calvert sent to Virginia to re- 
 claim him as a fugitive from justice; but Harvey 
 considered it best to send him to England for trial, 
 accomjDanied by the witnesses in the case. 
 
 After his flight, the colonial assembly of Maryland 
 passed an act of attainder against him and seized 
 his estates. 
 
 When Clayborne arrived in England he attempt- 
 ed to seek redress for his wrongs. By misrepresent- 
 ations and the influence of powerful friends, he suc- 
 ceeded, for a brief period, in obtaining the favorable 
 consideration of the King. But when the whole 
 matter was examined by the commissioners for the 
 plantations, they sustained the claims of Lord Balti- 
 more, and decided that he possessed the exclusive 
 authority to establish, or permit others to establish 
 settlements, or open commerce with the Indians 
 within the limits of Maryland. 
 
 Clayborne had been encouraged and assisted in 
 his rebellion by Captain Richard Ingle^ who had 
 been arrested upon a charge of treason, but had 
 managed to escape from the authorities. At a 
 later period, mider the impulse of revenge for whit 
 
48 RECORDS LOST. 
 
 they deemed the wrongs which they had received 
 from Lord Bakimore, Clayborne and his party came 
 upon St. Mary's and compelled Governor Calvert to 
 flee, who was glad to lind a refuge from them in 
 the colony of Virginia. The insurgents now haa 
 every thing in their own way and tlie result was 
 that disorder and misrule prevailed. Their domin- 
 ion, however, was of short duration, lasting only a 
 little longer than a year. They managed, however, 
 among other ruinous deeds, to lose, or destroy al 
 most all the early records of the colony. 
 
 How the affairs of the colony were managed dur- 
 ing the period of Ing]e's and Clayborne's rebelUon, 
 and what particular incidents occurred, it is now 
 impossible to tell. By the loss of the records, to 
 which allusion has just been made, we have been 
 deprived of authentic documents upon the subject; 
 and cotemporary writers, it appears, did not re- 
 gard the events which transpired of sufficient im- 
 portance to make them the subjects of historical 
 narrative. 
 
 During Calvert's absence Irom Maryland, a Mr. 
 Hill was chosen governor ; but when at the latter 
 part of the year 1646, Calvert returned with a little 
 army A\hicli he had managed to collect in Virginia 
 the insurgents, after some slight engagements, sub- 
 mitted to him. Mr. Hill " the pretended govern- 
 or" was compelled to relinquish his office, but 
 
4Q 
 
 PECULIARITIES. ^^ 
 
 this was done upon certain conditions to wl«ch he 
 and Calvevt mutually subscribed. 
 
 The first session of the assembly of Maryland 
 which was held after Governor Calvert's restoration 
 to authority, exhibited two remarkable pecnhar- 
 ities During Governor Hill's equivocal admnnstra- 
 tion he called an assembly of the province which, 
 after passing some laws (now unknown), adjourned 
 After Calvert's reinstatement to office he convened 
 the same assembly agam. 
 
 It appears to us remarkable that Calvert could 
 have had sufficient confidence in an assembly wmch 
 had been called by IliU during the rebellion and 
 who are said to have consisted, with two or three 
 exceptions, of Calvert's enemies) to trust them with 
 the power of enacting laws for the colony. If, how- 
 ever we were acquainted with all the circumstances, 
 it mi-htbeseen that this was an eminently judicious, 
 p.cifi'c movement, and was directly adopted to bring 
 back those insurgents, who had been led astray by 
 Clayborne,toafirmadhesiontoCalvert'sgovernment 
 
 The other peculiarity was that at this session of 
 the assembly we have the first instance recorded of 
 the distinction between the upper and lower houses 
 of assembly "and the form practiced of sending tor 
 the lower house to attend the governor in the up- 
 per, to hear his speech to them in the manner of an 
 English legislative body." 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 Colonists to scatter — Foresight of Lord Baltimore — Conditions of Land* 
 gi-auts— Special Instructions— Courts Baron and Courts Leet — New Uses 
 — Ecmnant of the Feudal Ages— Manors of Lands— Important Fea- 
 ture — Failure of the Aristocratic Element a Cause of Thanksgiving. 
 
 It will be appi-opriate here to consider, on wliat 
 terms grants of lands were made by Lord Baltimore 
 to individual colonists. 
 
 It was not expected, when the enterprise of set- 
 tling Maryland was first commenced, that all the 
 colonists would establish themselves in one place, 
 but that as they gathered strength, and secured the 
 good will of the Indians, they would scatter them- 
 selves throughout the region. The intellio-ent fore- 
 sight of Lord Baltimore induced him to make provi- 
 sion for this, by holding out inducements for the 
 people to emigrate and disperse over the country. 
 
 In the year 1(536 he authorized his brother, the 
 acting governor of the province, to make liberal 
 grants of land to those already in the country, and 
 then " to every other adventurer wdiich shall trans- 
 port any number of persons less than five, a grant 
 of one hundred acres of land for him or herself' and 
 one hundred more for his wife (if he brouglit any), 
 
CONDITIONS OF LAND GRANTS. 51 
 
 and as much for every man-servant, and fifty acres 
 more for every child under the age of sixteen years ; 
 and for every maid-servant under the age of forty 
 years, to his or luer heirs, forever, for the yearly rent 
 of twelve pence for every fifty acres." 
 
 Other instructions which were given had a strong 
 tendency to create a permanent aristocracy, which 
 would have entailed a perpetual curse upon the land. 
 They were as follows : — every one, two, or three 
 thousand acres thus granted was to be erected into 
 a manor, and named as the adventurer holding it 
 should please. 
 
 " And we do further authorize you that you cause 
 to be granted unto every of the said adventurers, 
 within every of the said manors respectively, and 
 to his or their heirs a court baron and court leet, 
 to be from time to time held within every such 
 manor respectively." 
 
 These courts baron and courts leet were courts 
 of which the baron, and sometimes his steward, were 
 the judges for the trial of civil cases. 
 
 However repugnant such manors, with their 
 courts and privileges, are to our republican views of 
 the present day, it is evident that at that time they 
 furnished a strong inducement for gentlemen of 
 property in England, to emigrate with their families 
 and adherents to Maryland, as they would be exalted 
 to a baronetcy,with power to hold these feudal courts. 
 
62 ATTEMPT A.T FEUDAIJSM. 
 
 One feature in these grants of land of a highly 
 important character, was, that they were to be of 
 an " indefeasible estate of inheritance in fee simple, 
 to them and their heirs, forever.". That is to say, 
 the conditions on which the lands were originally 
 granted to the adventurers were never to be altered, 
 but were to descend to their heirs forever, on the 
 same conditions. So that the grant of one thousand 
 acres of land for the yearly rent of twenty shillings, 
 to be paid in the commodities, was to remain the 
 same forever. The rent could never be increased. 
 No matter how greatly the value of the land might 
 rise, nor how large might be the income accrumg 
 to the tenant or baron who held it, this rent of twen- 
 ty shillings could never be increased. This was the 
 Enghsh meaning of fee simple. 
 
 It is easy to perceive that this was a remnant of 
 the customs which prevailed in the feudal ages, 
 when a king, or great lord granted to noblemen or 
 military officers, for a nominal annuity, a large extent 
 of territory to govern, and from which to derive a 
 revenue for their own benefit. 
 
 In accordance with the instructions which he 
 gave to the Governor of Maryland, Lord Baltimore 
 laid off, in different parts of the province, manors 
 of lands, some of which were reserved for his own 
 use, others for the benefit of his relatives and 
 friends, and others for any individuals who would 
 
FAILUKE OP ATTEMPTS AT FEUDALISM. 53 
 
 receive them according to tlie specified condi- 
 tions. 
 
 But although this attempt to fasten an odious, 
 aristocratic, and feudal element upon our soil, was 
 thus made in the first settlement of the country, it 
 should be a matter of sincere thanksgiving that it 
 proved a failure. If courts baron or courts leet 
 vi^ere ever held in Maryland, the records of them 
 have peiished. It is certain that if they were held 
 at all, it must have been but very seldom. 
 
' CHAPTER lY. 
 
 n-'.-. eous Inferences— Religious Liberty — Wlien it is defective — Charter 
 and Laws of Maryland — Coniormity to the Ecclesiastical Laws of Eng- 
 land — Union of Religion and Civil Government — Religious Toleration 
 — Reproachful Terms forbidden — Penalty for using them — Liberty 
 limited — Oppressive Laws— The DLft'erence in Rhode Island — Influence 
 of Protestantism— Liberal Principles. 
 
 Some writers upon the history of our country 
 hare used such strong and glowing language re- 
 specting the religious liberty of the young Catholic 
 colony of Maryland as is liable to convey an 
 erroneous impression. And inferences have been 
 drawn from it to show that one of the glorious 
 features of Roman Catholicism is its toleration of 
 all religious sects ! ! 
 
 A mere reference to Ireland, Italy, Spain or 
 Portugal, when under the dominion of the papacy, 
 would be a sufficient refutation to such an hifer- 
 ence. But, as a sober argument to establish this 
 false position is attempted to be made out of the 
 proceedings of the colony of Maryland, it is appro- 
 priate that the facts should here be stated. 
 
 Religious liberty, or the toleration of all religious 
 
EELIGIOLTS LIBERTY. 55 
 
 sects, is that element of civil government which 
 allows every person to form any opinion upon 
 religious subjects, and practice any religious cere- 
 monies, he pleases, provided he does not interfere 
 with the rights of others. The attempt, by any 
 legal enactments, to bring about a uniformity of 
 belief and practice — to fine, imprison, or otherwise 
 punish men for their religious belief, is tyranny. In 
 the degree in which these coercive measures are 
 adopted in any government, is the element of relig- 
 ious liberty defective. Let us see now what were 
 the facts upon this subject in the early history of 
 Maryland. 
 
 If we turn to the charter, we find that the fourth 
 paragraph, or section, grants to Lord Baltimore and 
 his heirs, authority to erect and found " churches, 
 chapels, and places of worship, in convenient and 
 suitable places within the premises, and of causing 
 the same to be dedicated and consecrated accord- 
 ing to tlie ecclesiastical law of our kingdom of 
 England:'' 
 
 From that it would seem that the extent in 
 which religious liberty could be enjoyed, in accord- 
 ance with the precise construction of the charter, 
 was the degree in which it existed in the mother 
 country. The phrase which we have italicised 
 above, fixed its limits. 
 
 In the twenty-second section it was provided 
 
56 unio:n of chuecii and state. 
 
 that no intei-pretation of the charter should '^be 
 made Avhereby God's holy and true Christian relig- 
 ion^ or the allegiance due to us, our heirs, and suc- 
 cessoi's, may in anyicise suffer by change, prejudice, 
 or diminution." 
 
 While, therefore, the charter, in respect to its 
 phi-aseology, grants protection to the Christian 
 religion, it -attempts no definition of what that 
 religion is. It might be inferred from the fourth 
 section, that it meant the Christian religion as set- 
 tled by "the ecclesiastical laws of England." 
 
 If we leave the charter and pass on to some of 
 the early laws which were enacted upon this sub- 
 ject, we shall discover the opinions and policy of 
 the colonists themselves. 
 
 At a meeting of the Genei-al Assembly of Mary- 
 land, held in 1649, a law was passed entitled "An 
 act concei-ning religion," the preamble of which 
 states, "Forasmuch as in a well-governed and 
 Christian commonwealth, mattei-s concerning re- 
 ligion and the honor of God ought, in the first 
 place to be taken into serious consideration and 
 endeavored to be settled, be it therefore ordained, 
 etc." 
 
 This preamble assumes the right of the Legislature 
 to settle, by legal enactments, the religious institu- 
 tions of the land ; to decide what opinions and 
 practices shall be, and what shall not be, tolerated; 
 
EELIGIOUS TOLERATION. 57 
 
 it thus goes the whole length of admittmg the con- 
 stitutionality of the connection between Church and 
 State — the power of the Legislature to erect, by 
 legal enactments, an established religion. Although 
 this principle is now repudiated in the United States, 
 being regarded there as the bane of nations, fraught 
 with almost every kind and degree of political evil, 
 yet at the period of which we treat, it was not 
 peculiar to Maryland. It was generally adopted. 
 It was in practical operation in Virginia, in Massa- 
 chusetts, in England, and the other governments of 
 Europe. So important was the connection between 
 the government and the Church at that time consid- 
 ered, that one of the first duties of the government 
 was supposed to be the protection of the interests 
 of the Church, and therefore this is expressly stated 
 in the above preamble. 
 
 Although this preamble admits the right of the 
 Legislature to settle " matters concerning religion," 
 yet the law to which it was the introduction, was 
 an exceedingly liberal one, and granted liberty of 
 conscience to all persons " professing to believe in 
 Jesus Christ." Its language is, " Whereas the en- 
 forcing of the conscience in matters of religion, 
 hath frequently fallen out to be of dangerous con- 
 sequence in those commonwealths where it has been 
 practiced, and for the more quiet and peaceable 
 government of this province, and the better to pre- 
 
58 OBJECT OF LOKD BALTIMORE. 
 
 serve mutnal love and unity among the inhabit- 
 ants here, be it therefore also, by the lord propriet- 
 ary, with the advice and assent of this assembly, 
 ordained and enacted * * * that no person 
 or persons, within this province * * * profess- 
 mg to believe in Jesiis Christ, shall from henceforth 
 be anywise troubled, molested, or discountenanced 
 for, or in respect of, his or her religion, nor in the 
 free exercise thereof, within this province * * * 
 nor any way compelled to the beUef, or exercise of 
 any other religion, against his or her consent." 
 
 It was also enacted that any person who should 
 violate this law by troubling or molesting others, 
 either in person or estate, on account of their re- 
 ligion, should be compelled to pay treble dam- 
 ages to the party so injured, and for every such 
 offense should, in addition, forfeit twenty shillings 
 sterling. 
 
 This was a very liberal provision, and was far in 
 advance of any other government, with the excep- 
 tion of the small, but free and independent, colony 
 of Providence. 
 
 The object of Lord Baltimore was to mcrease the 
 number of settlers in Maryland. To accompUsh 
 this he adopted a wise poUcy. Religious persecu. 
 tion was the fashion of the times. CathoUcs, Puri- 
 tans, and all other sects, except, those belonging to 
 tlie Established Chui-ch, were subjected to great 
 
PENALTIES FOK KEPEO ACHES. 59 
 
 disabilities in England in consequence of tlieir re- 
 ligious tenets; while in the Roman Catholic coun- 
 tries of Europe, all, except the adherents of the 
 papacy, were the objects of ecclesiastical censure, 
 and criminal prosecution. Liberty to think and 
 act for oneself m rehgious matters, was nowhere 
 allowed in Europe. The establishment of a colony, 
 therefore, where unfettered freedom of conscience 
 w^as to be guarantied to all the colonists, must have 
 appeared like a bright spot in the horizon, to the 
 various persecuted sects in the Old World, and must 
 have furnished them with a strong inducement to 
 emigrate, that they might enjoy the peace which 
 was denied them in their own lands. 
 
 So minute in its details was the law that was 
 passed in Maryland as to be almost a violation of 
 its own fundamental principle. Foi* instance, it 
 enacted that any person w^ho should, upon any 
 occasion, declare, or call by way of reproach, any 
 other person residing in the province, a Heretic, 
 Schismatic, Idolator, Puritan, Presbyterian, Inde- 
 pendent, Popish Priest, Jesuit, Jesuited Papist, 
 Lutheran, Calvinist, Anabaptist, Brownist, Anti- 
 nomian, Barrowist, Round-head, Separatist, or other 
 name or term, in a reproachful manner, relating to 
 rehgion, should, for every such ofiense, be fined 
 ten shillmgs sterling. If he had not property suf- 
 ficient to pay this fine, he was then to be publicly 
 
60 CONTKACTED LIBERTY. 
 
 whipped, and then suifer imprisonment until he 
 should satisfy the offended person by asking his or 
 her forgiveness publicly, in the presence of the 
 officers or chief magistrate of the town where the 
 offense was committed. 
 
 A law like this would, at the present day, be regard- 
 ed as a great infringement upon liberty of speech. 
 Many of these forbidden terms were used as descrip- 
 tive epithets and saved a circumlocution. They 
 could be used therefore without the exhibition of 
 any disrespect whatever. It is evident also that the 
 execution of the law would involve great difficulty, 
 for how could it be satisfactorily settled in any given 
 histance, whether these terms were used reproach- 
 fully or merely as explanatory — as simply descriptive 
 of the parties intended ? 
 
 Stih, the law, taken as a whole, appears to exhi- 
 bit the determination of the colony to protect all 
 individuals from insult and injury on account of 
 their religious opinions. It seems, upon a cursory 
 glance, to offer universal religious toleration. But 
 a more careful examination of its provisions will 
 convince us that this is not the case. 
 
 In the first place, those to whom toleration was 
 offered were those "professing- to believe in Jesus 
 Christ." Consequently all who came not within this 
 description were excluded. Jews, Mohammedans, 
 Hindoos, etc., would not have been allowed the 
 
OPPRESSIVE LAWS. 61 
 
 immolested enjoyment of their religious views, if 
 they had been disposed to reside there. Even the 
 Indians, the original owners of the soil, were not 
 protected by this law in their religion. It was veiy 
 far therefore from granting universal religious lib- 
 erty. 
 
 In the next place, when we ascertain who are 
 meant by "those professing to believe in Jesus 
 Christ," we shall discover another great contraction 
 in the liberty granted by this law, which would 
 throw without the pale of its protection thousands 
 of individuals who, at the present day, profess to be 
 believers in Christ. It was designed as descriptive 
 of those who are generally known as " evangelical" 
 or " orthodox" in their belief — those who hold to 
 the Supreme Divinity of Christ, and the trinity of 
 persons in the Godhead. All such sects had liberty 
 of conscience granted them. But believers in what 
 is now termed XJnitarianism, Avere not only not tol- 
 erated, but were subjected to the severest penalty 
 that could be executed. For the law enacted that 
 " any person or persons, within this province, that 
 shall deny our Saviour Jesus Christ to be the Son 
 of God, or shall deny the Holy Trinity, the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost, or the Godhead of any of the 
 said three persons of the Trinity, or the Unity of 
 the Godhead, or shall use or utter any reproachful 
 speeches, words or language concerning the Hol^ 
 6 
 
62 BLENDING OF LIBERTY AND DESPOTISM. 
 
 Trinity, or any of the said three persons thereof, 
 shall be punished icith deaths and confiscation, or 
 forfeiture of all his or her lands and goods" ! ! 
 
 It is a very remarkable circumstance that while, 
 in the Puritan colonies of Massachusetts, Episcopa- 
 lians and other sects were not tolerated, and in the 
 Episcopalian settlement in Yirginia, Puritans and 
 others were not allowed a peaceful residence, yet in 
 she Catholic colony of Maryland, Episcopalians and 
 Puritans were both permitted the enjoyment of free- 
 dom of conscience though the same law that grant- 
 ed them that boon doomed evei-y Unitarian to 
 death !* 
 
 In the same statute it was also enacted that who- 
 ever should utter any reproachful words concern- 
 ing the " blessed Virgin Maiy," or any of the apos- 
 tles or evangelists, should be fined five pounds ster- 
 ling, and if he was too poor to pay the fine, he was 
 to be whipped and afterward impi-isoned during the 
 pleasure of the lord proprietai-y, or the governor of 
 the province. For the second oifense he was to pay 
 a fine of ten pounds sterling, or, as a substitute, to 
 be " publicly and severely whipped," and for the 
 third oifense he was to forfeit all his lands and goods 
 and be forever banished from the colony. 
 
 In this law there was a strange blending of the 
 
 * This law, it is said, still exists in Maryland. 
 
Liberty in biiode island. 63 
 
 elements of religious liberty and spiritual despotism. 
 And how a legislative body which approved of one 
 part of its provisions, could flivor another part, is 
 " passing strange." Yet, with all its imperfections, 
 it was on the whole a very liberal enactment, when 
 compared with those of the colonies of Plymouth, 
 Massachusetts, and Jamestown. It granted more 
 religious freedom tlian could be enjoyed under any 
 monarchy in Europe. Its spirit of toleration was 
 excelled nowhere upon earth, except by the plant- 
 ations at Rhode Island, where at the first meeting 
 of their General Assembly, held in May, 1047, a code 
 of civil regulations was passed, which concluded as 
 follows : " Otherwise than thus, what is herein for- 
 bidden, all men may walk as their consciences per- 
 suade them, every one in the name of his God. 
 And let the lambs of the Most High walk in this 
 colony without molestation, in the name of Jeho' 
 vah, their God, forever and ever." 
 
 Some time prior to this, it had been decided by 
 the authorities of the town of Providence, that all 
 persons who settled there should sign a document, 
 in which they promised to submit themselves in 
 active or passive obedience to all such orders or 
 agreements as should be regularly adopted by a 
 majority of the inhabitants, but '•''only m civil 
 thifigsy This left their religious opinions and 
 practices untouched. 
 
d4 INFLUENCE OF TPIE TROTESTANTS. 
 
 While, therefore, in Maryland, religions tolera- 
 tion Avas granted to those only who professed to 
 believe in the divinity of Jesns Christ, and in the 
 trinity of persons in the Godhead (the deniers of 
 these sentiments being doomed to death), in Rhode 
 Island every complexion of religions faith was 
 allowed. Jews and Christians, Mohammedans and 
 I'agans, were alike gnarantied the nnmolested en- 
 joyment of their religious opinions and practices. 
 None were subjected to any civil disabilities, or 
 other penalty, on account of their faith. Conduct, 
 and not opinions, was there regarded as the only ap- 
 jjropriate subject of legal adjudication. A man 
 might believe and practice what he chose, provided 
 he did not trespass upon the rights of others. The 
 widest religious liberty was granted that was con- 
 sistent with public order, and therefore, as Gov- 
 ernor Hopkins has said, " Roger Williams justly 
 claims the honor of having been the first legislator 
 in the world, in its latter ages, that fully and effect- 
 ually provided for, and established a full, free, and 
 absolute liberty of conscience." 
 
 Notwithstanding the limitations of the law of 
 Maryland, if it should excite any surprise that a 
 statute so libei-al on the whole should have been 
 passed there, that astonishment will be lessened 
 when it is known that in the Provincial Assembly 
 were many l*roteslants. Bozman in his History of 
 
LIBERALITY OF LORD BALTIMORE. G5 
 
 Maryland, states that '' there are strong grounds to 
 believe that the majority of the members of this 
 Assembly of 1 049 were Protestants. * * * Gov- 
 ernor Stone and a majority of the Council Avere 
 Protestants. There are strong reasons for a sup- 
 position that a majority of the members of the other 
 House of Assembly were Protestants also; inas- 
 much as they certainly were at the next session of 
 1650. We may then fairly presume that the gov- 
 ernor and council sitting with the lower house at 
 this session (for they were not yet divided into two 
 houses, as at the next session) made a majority of 
 Protestants. The acts of this Assembly, therefore, 
 w^ere the legislative proceedings of Protestants." 
 
 The f ict that this law was approved by Lord Bal- 
 timore, who was a Roman Catholic, although it was 
 a Avide departure from the established usages of 
 Roman Cathohc governments elsewhere, furnishes 
 evidence that he was a man of liberal principles, 
 and for which he ought to receive all due praise. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 LsT asraiiist Stealing One's-self— Avbitraiy Distinction*- '*^flaence of the 
 Eoman Catholic Priests— Importance of little Kl »vi«!d^c— Peculiar 
 Law— Curious Definition of Drunkenness— Its pena'V Law enjoining 
 Fasting— Laws resp^'cting Tobacco and Corn — Corn to V* tvlce shakeu 
 —Corn Ilaud-uiills— Saw-mill destroyed in London — Reanjn for Indian 
 Fears — Ancient Feuds among tlie Indians — Indian Opint ns— Collision 
 with the Indians— Warlike Preparations— The Maquau''e(4<-ats— Tlio 
 Patuxent Indians — They are reconciled and protected. 
 
 In addition to the laws which are alluc'^d to in 
 the last cha})ter, there were a number of otliers, 
 that were passed by the Assembly of jMary]vuid, in 
 her early history, that shed light upon the peculiar 
 features of those times. 
 
 In 1639 it was enacted that ^'stealth of one' 'i-self^ 
 which is the unlawful departure of a servant out of 
 service, or out of the colony, mthout the privj*,y oi 
 consent of the master or mistress," was to be pun- 
 ished with "the pains of death by hanging, except 
 the offender can read clerk-like, and then he '•hall 
 lose his hand, or be burned in the hand or forc^ ^ad 
 with a hot iron, and forfeit his lands, goods, "tid 
 chattels." This forfeiture of property was tc ))e 
 comi)lete (saving to the widow, her dower, an ^o 
 
READERS EXEMPT FROM PUNISHMENT. 67 
 
 the heirs, his or her inheritance, if claims be mads 
 thereof within three years after judgment is given), 
 Tlie same penalty was annexed to a variety of other 
 crimes, which, by the same law, were declared to 
 be felonies, such as manslaughter, malicious tres- 
 pass, cutting out another's tongue, forgery, assault- 
 ing the lieutenant-general, or beating or assaulting 
 any judge, witness, or juryman in court. 
 
 It will, doubtless, appear to the reader somewhat 
 singular that the extreme penalty of death could be 
 escaped in these cases, provided the crhninal "could 
 read clerk-like." If two individuals were convicted 
 of similar crimes, say forgery, manslaughter, or 
 stealing himself, one of whom could read, and the 
 other could not, the former would escape the gal- 
 lows, but the other w^ould be hung. 
 
 In accounting for this arbitrary distinction, Boz- 
 man states that the Roman Catholic clergy had 
 obtained such great influence over most of the 
 European nations, that they had secured for them 
 selves an exemption from all punishments affixed to 
 crimes, except such as were imposed by their own 
 ecclesiastical tribunals. " This privilege originally 
 annexed to their order by the ancient Church, was 
 not abrogated in England by the Reformation. It 
 liad so interwoven itself with the common law of 
 the realm, that a total abolition of even so odious 
 an exemption became almost impossible." As, 
 
68 PENALTIES FOR SWEARING. 
 
 durin.G: the middle ages, the ignorance of the 
 masses was so great that but few or any could 
 read, except the clergy, the ability to read clerk- 
 like, or like a clergyman, was regarded as conclu- 
 sive evidence that the reader belonged to the 
 clerical profession, and was, therefore, entitled to 
 exemption from all penalties, except those fixed by 
 the Church. Hence the extraordinary question 
 when about to pass sentence on a ci'immal, " Can 
 he read, or not read?" This criterion was trans- 
 ported across the Atlantic, and was practiced in the 
 early history of Maryland, so that an offender's life 
 was suspended upon the question, " Can he read or 
 not ?" This eminently unjust and offensive dis- 
 tinction, continued in use in Maryland till the com- 
 mencement of the eighteenth century ! ! 
 
 It was also enacted that any one who should 
 remove out of an English plantation to reside 
 among any Indians not christened^ without the 
 consent of the colonial government, should be im- 
 prisoned. 
 
 Swearing, which is described as the " prophane 
 adjuration by God, or some holy creature," should 
 be lined five pounds of tobacco, or one shillmg 
 sterling. 
 
 Vai-ious nations have passed laws against drunken- 
 ness, but in not a few instances embarrassments have 
 arisen in the execution o^'the law, arising from the 
 
LAW RESPECTING CORN. 69 
 
 difficulty of deciding whether the accused was really 
 guilty or not. What is drunkenness, and to how 
 great a degree must a person be intoxicated, before 
 he be subjected to the penalty? are questions upcm 
 which there have always been different opinions. 
 
 In the enactment upon this subject passed by the 
 Assembly of Maryland, an attempt was made to de- 
 fine the offense, as follows : — " Drunkenness, which is 
 drinking with excess to the notable perturbation of 
 any organ of sense or motion?^ shall be punished 
 with a fine of thirty pounds tobacco, or five shillings 
 sterling, or otherwise the offender shall be whipped^ 
 or by some other eorporal shame or punishment cor- 
 rected for every such excess at the discretion of the 
 judge. 
 
 Eating flesh in time of Lent, or on other days 
 wherein it is prohibited by the law of England, ex- 
 cept in case of sickness, or infirmity, was fined five 
 pounds of tobacco or one shilling sterling for every 
 such offense. 
 
 Corn was an essential article of existence in Mary- 
 land, and as there was danger that, if the Indiana 
 became at variance with the whites, they would 
 mthhold their grain, and, by so doing, subject the 
 colonists to great distress, it was considered import- 
 ant to encourage the cultivation of this article ; ac- 
 cordingly, it was enacted that " any person planting 
 tobacco, was yearly, also, to plant and tend two 
 
70 SHAKING DOWX CORN-. 
 
 acres of corn for his own food, and two acres of 
 corn more for every person in his family planting 
 tobacco, under the penalty of five barrels of corn or 
 other commodities, to the A'alue thereof, for every 
 two acres of corn wherein he shall make default." 
 By the faithful observance of this law, it was be- 
 lieved that they would be to a great degree, if not 
 entirely, independent of the Indians for their sup 
 phes of grain. 
 
 Another law, which was passed at the same ses- 
 sion, regulated the manner of measuring this article, 
 which will strike the uninitiated as somewhat pecu- 
 liar ; — it reads as follows : " And all contracts made 
 for payment in corn, shall be understood of corn 
 shelled; and a barrel of new corn tendered in pay- 
 ment at, 01- afore the fifteenth day of October in any 
 year shall be ticice shahed in the barrel and after- 
 ward heaped as long as it icill lie on ; and at oi 
 before the feast of the nativity, shall be twice shah 
 ed and filled to the edge of the barrel^ or else not 
 shaked, and heaped as before; and after tne said 
 feast, it shall not be shaked at all, but delivered by 
 strike.''^ 
 
 Having obtained corn, the next thing was to 
 grind it and convert it to meal. For this purpose 
 small hand-mills were in use. But as this furnished 
 a slow process for providing the requisite amount of 
 meal, it was necessary that a large mill should bo 
 
SAW -MILL DESTROYED. Yl 
 
 erected. There being no men of capital among the 
 colonists who were disposed to invest their money 
 in a mill, as a business speculation, it was enacted 
 that "Any bargain which the lieutenant-general 
 and council shall make with any undertaker, for the 
 setting up of a water mill for the use of this colony, 
 shall be levied upon all inhabitants of the colony in 
 such manner as the lieutenant-general and council 
 shall appoint, so it exceed not ten thousand pounds 
 tobacco in a year for two years only." Thus the 
 whole colony were taxed for funds to erect a water- 
 mill. 
 
 It is an interesting coincidence that the first water 
 mill built in Massachusetts was not erected until aftei 
 that colony had been in existence about as long as the 
 colony of Maryland had been, when this mill was 
 built ; and the same year of the erection of the one 
 in Massachusetts, which was 1633, a saw-mill is 
 said to have been built near London, but as it was 
 unpopular, being regarded as a machine which would 
 deprive many of the poor of the employment by 
 which they obtained a livelihood, it was destroyed, 
 perhaps under the influence of mob-law. 
 
 Thus far the colony of Maryland had succeeded 
 m keeping on such friendly terms with the Indians 
 that there had been no serious outbreak between 
 them. In this respect they had been more success- 
 ful than the other Ameri )an colonies. But about 
 
Y2 INDIAN APPREHENSIONS. 
 
 the year 1639 these pacific relations were inter- 
 rupted. 
 
 The more thoughtful and experienced among the 
 aborigines of Maryland and Virginia appeared to 
 foresee their approaching doom, provided these 
 white intruders upon their soil were allowed to in- 
 crease. 
 
 To their untutored mind, the settlement and 
 habits of these strangers must have been invested 
 with great mystery. They were introduced among 
 them in a surprising manner, coming as they did in 
 great floating houses, with a})parently many white 
 wings which they could fold or open at pleasure ; 
 their pale color, their superior attainments in do- 
 mestic life and manufactures, their miraculous 
 weapons which breathed fire, spoke thunder, and 
 sent invisible balls with resistless force ; the fact, 
 too, that they came from unknown lands beyond 
 the sea, and might, for aught they knew, be exceed- 
 ingly numerous — all these considerations served to 
 impart, in their view, a deep tinge of the marvel- 
 ous to the coming of these uninvited strangers, and 
 must also have made them anxious to be relieved of 
 their presence. Another thing which served to in- 
 crease the unpopularity of the English, was thei-r in- 
 terference with the difliculties which existed be- 
 tween diflerent native tribes, and their attempts to 
 prevent wars between them. These tribes being 
 
INDIAN CODE OF MORALS. 73 
 
 composed of barbarous people, took deliglit in the 
 excitements of war. Their code of morals not only 
 justified but required revenge. Insult was not 
 allowed to pass with impunity. Blood must be 
 wiped out with blood. As there were ancient feuds 
 existing between different tribes, whenever any of 
 those tribes met, their erroneous motives of honor, 
 patriotism, and religion, rendered it obligatory 
 upon them to sound the startling war-whop, rush at 
 once into bloody conflict, and destroy as many of 
 their long-standing enemies as possible. They 
 deemed themselves culpable, if they allowed them 
 to escape without an effort for their destruction. 
 It is evident that every such collision added to the 
 previously existing causes of hatred between them, 
 and increased the obligation of survivors to seek re- 
 venge. Interference in these matters on the part 
 of foreigners was peculiarly offensive to many of 
 these wild knights of the arrow, the twang of whose 
 bow-string, mingling with the shrieks of those to 
 whom it had sent death, was the most grateful 
 sound that fell upon their ears. 
 
 It was about this time, 1639, that certain signs 
 of dissatisfliction on the part of the Indians toward 
 the whites began to be manifested. At this period 
 also it is supposed those plots began to be formed 
 which resulted in the dreadful massacre in Vir- 
 7 
 
 / 
 
74 COLLISTOX WITH THE INDIA^^S. 
 
 giiiia,* when the notorious chief Opechancanoiigh 
 secured the sudden slaughter of some hundreds of 
 unsuspecting whites. 
 
 In Maryland the powerful Susquehanocks were 
 at war with the Piscattoway and Patuxent Indians, 
 and probably with the Yoamacoes. These three, 
 latter tribes were on friendly terras with the En- 
 glish. The colonists therefore sympathized with 
 them in the conflict, and interested themselves to 
 prevent the incursions of the Susquehanocks against 
 them. This of course was not agreeable to the Sus- 
 quehanocks who, Indian-like, would be disposed to 
 suspect the English of taking sides with the enemy. 
 Certain unknown Indians on the eastern shore were 
 also hostile. The consequence was that the colony 
 incurred the anger of the aggressive tribe, and be- 
 came involved in the conflict. 
 
 All was now anxiety and excitement. At what 
 point, in what manner, or at what time the mm-- 
 derous barbarians might come down upon the En- 
 glish like a destructive avalanche, was unknown. It 
 was deemed best not to wait for them, but putting 
 on a bold front and making an incursion upon their 
 own soil, convince them that the English had no 
 fear of the issue. It was accordingly ordered that 
 a " shaUop be sent to Virginia for to provide twenty 
 
 * An account of this massacre we have given in the "First 
 Explorers of North America." 
 
WAR WITH THE MAQUANTEQUATS. 75 
 
 corselets,* a barrel of powder, four roundlets of shot, 
 a barrel of oatmeal, thi-ee firkins of butter, and four 
 cases of hot waters ; and that five able persons be 
 pressed to go with the said shallop, and necessary 
 provisions of victuals be made for them." It was 
 also ordered that a pinnace should be pressed to go 
 to the Isle of Kent and provide four hogsheads of 
 ^neal, and that another should be sent against the 
 Susquehanocks, sufiiciently victualed and manned, 
 and thirty or more good marksmen, with an ade- 
 quate number of suitable oflicers; and that each 
 marksman be allowed at the rate of a hundred pounds 
 of tobacco per month, or another man in his place 
 to take care of his plantation, and two sergeants 
 who should receive double that rate. Two pinnaces 
 and one skifi", if necessary, and good laboring hands 
 be pressed to supply the places of such planters as 
 shall be pressed upon the service, and be allowed at 
 the same rate of one hundred pounds per month." 
 
 In addition to these arrangements for an aggress- 
 ive movement, the colonists, and especially those 
 at St. Mary's, were placed in a better state of de- 
 fense. All the inhabitants of the colony able to 
 bear arms were required to train that they might 
 *' learn the art and discipline of war." 
 
 What military operations against the Indians dur- 
 mg the ypar were the results of these arrangements 
 * A corselet was a piece of armor for the front of the body 
 
76 THE PATUXENTS EECOXCILED. 
 
 we are not informed, but from a commission which 
 was issued next year to Nicholas Hervey, it seems 
 that hostihties had not entirely ceased. For by 
 this commission Hervey was autliorized to go 
 with not less than twelve men, well provided with 
 arms, against the Maquanteqiiats only and " exe- 
 cute and inflict what may be inflicted by the 
 law of war." It wo-uld appear from the limits o^ 
 this commission to make war only on the Maquan- 
 teqiiats, that friendly relations had been brought 
 about between the English and the other tribes. 
 
 We know that this was the case with reference 
 to the Patuxent Indians, because a proclamation 
 was issued, bearing date January 24, 1639, which 
 stated: "We are in peace and unity with the Pa- 
 tuxent Indians our neighbors, and have taken them 
 into our protection, and therefore do i:)roliibit all 
 EngUsh whatsoever within our province of Mary- 
 hind, for the time being, that they do not oflfer any 
 injury or outrage whatsoever, to any of the said In- 
 dians upon pam of such punishment as the ofieus« 
 shall deserve." 
 
CHAPTER YI. 
 
 Colonies multiplied— Captain Lucas Fox— His Voyage to the Northera 
 Kegions— Dangers from the Ice— How Icebergs are formed— Descrip- 
 tion of a Sea Unicorn— Vaiiation of tlie Needle -Reasons for it— Geo- 
 logical Discovery— A \A liite Bear floating upon Ice— Its pursuit and 
 Capture— Pett}' Dancers— Hunting Swans and Seals— Graves discovered 
 —Dog hunting a Stag— l-?chool of Whales— A Dun Fox- Eemains of 
 Captain Button's Dwellings— Going a Beirying—A Cross found— Seeking 
 a Main-yard— The Maria met with— Fox names various Places— Fox's 
 Eeturn. 
 
 While the events, which are narrated m the pre- 
 ceding cha})ters, were transpiring within the limits 
 of Maryland, efforts were being made to push dis- 
 coveries and establish settlements in other places on 
 the North American coast. To some of the more 
 important of these it f^ proper tliat we now refer. 
 
 Plymouth in New England was settled in 1620. 
 Within a few years other settlements w^ere formed 
 in New England, as at Cape Ann, Salem, and Bos- 
 ton. Colonies liad also been established at James- 
 town and other places in Virginia. The old idea 
 of a North-west passage to India was still cherished, 
 and expeditions w^ere sent out to confirm or explode 
 its practicabihty. In 1631 the same year that Clay- 
 borne first planted himself upon the island of Kent 
 7 •'- 
 
78 LUCAS FOX. 
 
 in Marylaiul, an ent< rpiise was projected in England 
 for explorations along the north-east coast of Amer- 
 ica, with a view t^ the discovery of the famous 
 Northern passage. It was pkced under the direction 
 of Lucas Fox, a seaman of great experience, of whom 
 it might be said that for many years " his path was 
 upon the mountain wave, his home upon the deep." 
 
 Being disappointed in 1606 in not going as mate 
 with Captain John Knight upon a voyage of discov- 
 ery to the north, as he had expected to, he, from 
 that time, dihgently collected all the information 
 he could possibly obtain, by a careful perusal of all 
 the voyages which had been made to the northern 
 frigid zone, and from conversations with men Avho 
 themselves had seen the ice mountains and felt the 
 sub-zeroic cold of those frozen regions. 
 
 King Charles 1., being informed of the contem- 
 plated voyage of discovery, graciously added a ship 
 of his own, which he fitted with necessaries, and 
 manned with able-bodied seamen in the most com- 
 plete manner. 
 
 When Captain Fox was introduced into tne pres- 
 ence of his royal patron, his majesty kindly pre- 
 sented hira w^ith a map, or. wdiich were marked all 
 the discoveries which had then been made. The 
 degree of hope Avhieh the king entertained that 
 Fox would make the discovery of the north-west 
 passage may be inferred from his givmg to him a 
 
fox's voyage of discovert. 79 
 
 letter to the Emperor of Japan, to be delivered in 
 case he should reach the South Sea by the passage 
 he was sfoino- out to discover. 
 
 All thino;s beins: arrano-ed under the most favor- 
 able circumstances, Captain Fox set sail from Dept- 
 ford on the 5tli of May, 1631, in a ship of only 
 eighty tons burden, called, perhaps, after its royal 
 owner, " The Charles." On the tenth day out, he had 
 the misfortune to break his main-yard, which obliged 
 him to put into the Orkneys for repairs. But being 
 unable to procure a new main-yard there, he was 
 compelled to continue his voyage in this maimed 
 condition. Passing Cape Farewell, the southern 
 point of Greenland, he continued his course a little 
 north of west, in order to reach Hudson's Straits. 
 As he approached it he saw that the sea before him 
 was dotted with islands, or large pieces of floating 
 ice. He now had to redouble his vigilance to avoid 
 coming in collision with them, as a comj^aratively 
 slight blow of one of these huge masses would have 
 been sufficient to dash a hole in the vessel and sink 
 her to the bottom. After groping his way through 
 the floating ice as well as he was able, for a number 
 of days, his eyes were finally cheered with a distant 
 view of terra-firma. It proved to be land on the 
 north side of Lumley's Inlet, probably Cape Eliza- 
 beth, the south-eastern point of the Island of Good 
 Fortune. He was desirous of passing through 
 
80 ICEBERGS. 
 
 Lumley's Inlet into Davis's Straits, but he found, 
 althono-h it was summer, so much ice as to make 
 the attempt dangerous. He directed his course to 
 the Button Islands, several small islands on the 
 northern coast of Labrador. The morning of the 
 23d opened with a heavy fog, but in the middle 
 of the day, the rays of the sun poured down with 
 such power that not only was the surrounding ice 
 converted rapidly into water, but the pitch on the 
 sides of the vessel began also to melt — so sudden 
 and great was the transition from cold to heat. This 
 unusual warmth lasted, however, but a short tune. 
 The strait continued to be filled Mith immense 
 quantities of ice of two kinds ; first, mountainous, 
 composed of large, irregular shaped masses, rising 
 from sixty to a hundred and twenty feet above the 
 surface of the water. When the rays of the sun 
 shone upon them, they were extremely beautiful, 
 presenting every variety of castelated appearance, 
 and reflecting all the hues of the rainbow ; the other 
 was termed flaked ice, and consisted of thin flat 
 cakes of every variety of shape and size, from a 
 rood to several acres square. On the 30th of June 
 they passed by one of these flakes, on which was a 
 quantity of earth and several stones, one of which 
 weighing, as was supposed, five or six tons. An in- 
 teresting question which has excited the attention 
 of scientific men is, how are these ice-mountains 
 
DISCOVERIES ON TERRA NIVEA. 81 
 
 formed ? Their explanation as given by Mr. John 
 tieinhold Foster is as follows: "These mountains of 
 ice are formed on the shore, by the snow which the 
 ^vind blows on to the steep brow of some high 
 mountain, to which it adheres, and is compacted 
 into a firm and solid piece of ice, which, in the 
 spring, becomes loose at the approach of a thaw, and 
 rolls into the sea, carrying with it the earth, stones, 
 1 jud and trees which it before enveloped." " One 
 Light a mountain of ice came driving straight on to- 
 Vi ard the ship, as it was deeper under water than 
 t],e flaked ice, the current consequently made it 
 df'ive faster than the latter, some of which was be- 
 t^v'een the ship and the mountain, else tiiis huge 
 mass, being already perforated by the action of the 
 water upon it, in consequence of its percussion 
 against the ship, might have burst ; when the 
 broken pieces flilling into the vessel, might easily 
 have sunk it, as this mountain was nine or ten 
 fathoms, that is from fifty-four to sixty feet above 
 water, and who can say how much under it ?" 
 
 On July 1st, Fox was opposite to another island 
 near the Resolution Islands, which was called by 
 some Terra Nivea. The weather was hot, sultry, 
 and calm, a kind of dog-day. They could not start 
 the vessel for want of wind. On the 4th he sent 
 some men ashore, who found several deserted huts 
 which had been formerly occupied by natives, some 
 4* 
 
52 A GEOLOGICAL DISCOVERY. 
 
 driftwood, and the footprints of animals, supposed 
 to be stags. On the 20th he came upon a quantity 
 of sea unicorns, one of which was nine feet long, 
 black back, flat tail, transverse with respect to the 
 ridge, and indented between its two peaked ends, 
 its sides were black and white dappled ; its belly, 
 white ; the general shape of the body resembled a 
 mackerel ; its head like that of a lobster, on the 
 front of which was a wreathed horn, six feet long, 
 entirely black, except a small portion at the tip. 
 
 On the 15th of July, Fox observed that the 
 needle no longer pointed north. It had lost its 
 jiower. He supposed that this phenomenon was 
 caused by the metallic quality of neighboring 
 mountains, or from the want of motion in the ship, 
 or from the cold benumbing the needle as it be- 
 numbs sentient beings, or from the sharpness of the 
 air between the needle and its attractive point, by 
 which the attractive force was neutralized. He 
 was now in the latitude of sixty-three degrees and 
 twelve minutes, near Nottingham Island. 
 
 He here made a discovery of considerable geo- 
 logical interest. He noticed that three neio-hbor- 
 
 o 
 
 ing islands which lay near the mouth of Hudson's 
 Straits, called Resolution, Salisbury and Notting- 
 ham, were all of them high on their eastern, and 
 low on their western side. "This physico-geo- 
 graphical observation," says Forster, "is of the 
 
WHITE BEAR HUNT. 83 
 
 highest importance, and seems to me to prove that 
 at that time, when the sea burst impetuously into 
 Hudson's Bay, and tore away these islands from 
 the mainland, it must have come rushing from the 
 east and south east, and have washed away the 
 earth toward the west ; a circumstance which has 
 occasioned their present low position." If the 
 reader will take the trouble to look on a map, and 
 notice the general direction of Hudson's Straits, he 
 will see that the above conjecture is not entirely 
 unreasonable. 
 
 The same day that this discovery was made, the 
 navigators saw many sea-horses. On the 18th, 
 being near a part of the mainland known as Gary's 
 Swan's Nest, a new object presented itself, which 
 created a high degree of excitement among the 
 men, and furnished them with considerable sport : 
 this was a large white bear floating upon a cake of 
 ice. All Rands were soon either ujjon the deck or 
 among the rigging, making their observations upon 
 the appearance and behavior of this marine bruin. 
 Presently it was proposed that they should endeav- 
 or to take him. Immediately the whole crew were 
 in commotion, and impatient for the chase. All 
 were anxious to share in the pleasure and the 
 honor of taking this white-robed king of the north. 
 This, however, was no easy task. Much time and 
 maneuvermg were spent before they succeeded in 
 
84 SWAN AND SEAL HUNTIXG. 
 
 inflicting the flital wound, and securing tlie victory. 
 After dispatching the huge animal, their next 
 business was to carve and dispose of it. This being 
 done, they tried out its fat, and obtained from it 
 forty-eight gallons of oil. Its flesh, when boiled, 
 they found to be palatable, but when roasted it had 
 a rank, fishy flavor. 
 
 In the evening of the same day, a dark streak 
 girdled the horizon, and certain lights, or meteors, 
 called the Henbanes or Petty Dancers, were seen 
 flashing and waltzing at the north. These were 
 regarded by Fox as the pioneers of a storm which 
 would show itself within twenty-four hours. He 
 was mistaken ; that time passed away and no 
 storm came. 
 
 When they arrived at Carey's Swan's Nest, they 
 engaged in another kind of sport, which was the 
 pursuit of swans. They were not, however, so suc- 
 cessful with these as with the bear. As the place 
 abounded with marshes, brooks and pools, with all 
 of which the birds were familiar ; as, too, the game 
 was both shy and swift, the sportsmen, though they 
 chased many, were unable to obtain one. On the 
 24th a number of seals presented themselves. The 
 27th was distinguished for the elevated temperature 
 of the air. It was warm even in the night. An 
 island was discovered on the west side of Hudson's 
 Bay which they named Sir Thomas Roe's Welcome. 
 
DOG HUNTING A. STAG. 85 
 
 They discovered some gr.aves of the natives, and 
 found in them spears headed with iron and copper. 
 The next day the surface of the sea was broken in 
 various directions by large numbers of fish leaping 
 in the water. A whale and many seals were seen. 
 
 It was not long before Fox came to another island, 
 which he described as a " white island,"" which he 
 called after Sir John Brook, who was interested in 
 the enterprise, Brook Cobham. It subsequently re- 
 ceived the name of Marble Island, Swans, ducks and 
 other aquatic birds abounded here in great numbers. 
 
 They had on board the vessel a dog. To give him 
 exercise and to use him in hunting, the quarter- 
 master took him on shore, w^here he soon started a 
 reindeer, and immediately took after it. The chase 
 continued a long time, but finally, the dog brought 
 the deer to a stand. The animal might then have 
 been killed ; but unfortunately the quarter-master 
 had neither gun nor spear, and was therefore obliged 
 to let him escape. So long and violent had been 
 the pursuit, that the feet both of the deer and the 
 dog were torn, and bled profusely. Near the island 
 were a large school of whales lying so motionless, 
 that Fox concluded they were asleep. Fox contin- 
 ued his course along the western coast off the main- 
 land, which was protected by many small dangerous 
 rocks. On the 20th* he visited a small island, on 
 
 * Tliis is the date as given by Forster. If the narrative was, 
 8 
 
86 
 
 STAG AND FOX HUNTING. 
 
 which were many sea-fowl. Here he struck a sea- 
 horse, perhaps the wah'us, with his lance, but it was 
 too strong for him to capture alone, and so fled. 
 
 BOG HUNTING A STAG. 
 
 He was more fortunate with an arctic or dun-fox, 
 which he pursued, and which he succeeded in taking 
 alive. He also obtained a large quantity of scurvy- 
 
 as it appears to be, chronological, this ought to be, probably, the 
 thirtieth. 
 
CAPTAIN BUTTON'S DWELLINGS. 87 
 
 grass, and took it on board. He there had the juice 
 pressed out, and poured iu^o a hogshead of beer, 
 and ordered that everyone of the crew who desired 
 it might have a pint to drink every morning; but 
 none of them would touch it till it was entirely 
 spoiled and they were all greatly diseased with the 
 scurvy, for which it was believed to be a prevent- 
 ive. This island was named Dun Fox island. 
 
 On the 31st he reached a cluster of islands which 
 he called Briggs's Mathematics. On the 9th of 
 August he entered the river Nelson, at the mouth 
 of which he saw several white whales. Here he set 
 up a pinnace, and upon looking around he found 
 the remains of some wmter dwellings, which had 
 been erected by Captain Button, who visited this 
 place in 1612. On the 15th the weather v/as very 
 hot. Passing up the river, the crew on the 17th 
 went a-berrying, and were successful in finding 
 blackberries, strawberries, gooseberries and vetches. 
 They also saw the foot-prints of a stag, and near by 
 the wooden framework of a tent, that had the appear- 
 ance of having been recently erected. As they looked 
 around they saw a fireplace, the bones of birds and 
 the hair of deer, with other indications that the place 
 had been occupied by men not a great while before ; 
 but who they were, how many they were, for what 
 purpose they had been there, or where they had 
 gone, it was impossible for them to tell. Various 
 
88 THE MAEIA MET WITH. 
 
 opinions were given by the men, but nothing could 
 be confirmed with certainty. They found a cross 
 overturned, which had been erected by Captain 
 Button as evidence of his having visited the place 
 and taken possession of it in the name of his monarch. 
 This was to the adventurers an interesting object. 
 Fox engraved an inscription upon a leaden plate, 
 nailed this upon the cross, and then re-erected it for 
 the benefitof any other voyagers who might in future 
 visit this spot. lie also named the place New Wales. 
 It being now important that the main-yard which 
 had been lost should be replaced, the carj)enter 
 was sent on shore to cut down five of the best trees, 
 which had been marked by the captain as suitable 
 for the purpose. The carpenter found them to be 
 of tolerable size, round, but very short, as all the 
 trees in that region seem to be dwarfed by the 
 cold. By fastening the timber of several of them 
 together, it appeared probable that he might be 
 able to furnish a new main-yard. But, alas, he was 
 doomed to experience disappointment. Of the five 
 trees which had been designated by the captain, 
 not one was suitable for the purpose, as they were 
 all decayed within. Fox now coasted toward the 
 east, and on the 29th of August he fell in with 
 another English vessel. It was to him and his men 
 a source of great delight to know that they were 
 not alone in those northern, inhosoitable reo-ions. 
 
NARROW ESCAPE FROM SHIPWRECK. 89 
 
 When the men in the two vessels discovered each 
 other, they were mutually anxious to visit each 
 other, and exchange an account of their adventures 
 and discoveries. The new vessel proved to be the 
 " Maria," of seventy tons burden, commanded by 
 Captain Thomas James, which had left Bristol in 
 England two days before Captain Fox left Dept- 
 ford, and for the same purpose — of discovering, if 
 possible, a north-west passage to India. They were 
 both aware of each other's design before they left 
 home, and it was the intention of their owners that 
 the two vessels should have sailed toojether on the 
 expedition, and yet this w^as the first time they had 
 met. After having an opportunity of conversation 
 a short time, they parted. On the 2d of Septem- 
 ber. Fox came to Cape Henrietta Maria, where the 
 direction of the coast changed from east to south. 
 This cape is the north-western corner of James's 
 Bay. Plaving satisfied himself that there was no 
 westei-ly passage into the Pacific Ocean along the 
 coast which he had thus far examined. Fox desired 
 to make another attempt beyond Nottingham 
 Island, where, before, he could not penetrate, on 
 account of the ice. On the 6th, the captain and 
 the boatswain were both unwell. On the 7th, 
 they had a narrow escape from being stranded, and 
 perhaps wrecked, on Carey's Swan's Nest, the 
 southern point of the island of Southampton. On 
 8^ 
 
90 fox's return. 
 
 the 15th the vessel was managed with difficulty, on 
 account of the sails being frozen stiff. On the 18th 
 he saw an elevated cape, to which he gave the 
 name of King Charles's Promontory, to the north- 
 west of which were three islands, forming a triangle, 
 which he called the Trinity Islands, after the 
 brethren of the Trinity House. He also named 
 various other capes, islands, and inlets, which it is 
 not necessary here to specify, and then set out on 
 his return home. On the 5th of October, the cold 
 being severe, the decks, sides, rigging, and sails of 
 the vessel were completely coated in ice, giving it 
 the appearance of a glass ship. Having reached 
 the Atlantic, the captain perceived that a strong 
 current was sweeping him rapidly to the south. 
 He, however, soon got out of it, crossed the At- 
 lantic, sailed through the British Channel, and 
 reached the Downs on the 31st of October. So 
 fortunate had he been, that he had not lost a sinofle 
 man, and with the exception of his main-yard, he 
 had met with no serious accident to his vessel. 
 He had not, however, discovered, the north-west 
 passage ! 
 
 As the experience of Captain James was of a 
 somewhat different character from that of Fox, and 
 as the account of his adventures is far more interest- 
 ing, a detailed narrative of them will be given in the 
 next clmpter. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Csptalu James sails for the North — His tryins; Position — He is frozen in— 
 James's Ignorance — Dangers to which it leads^Encamping for the Win- 
 ter— recnliar Features of a Northern Winter— The Scurvy— Its Symp- 
 toms— Effects of Extreme Cold— Difficulty of Working— Thawing Trees 
 — Medical treatment — A Singular Phenomenon — Finding tlie Eudder — 
 Disappointment— Difficulties multiply — Sick recovering — Homeward 
 departure — False Facts. 
 
 Captain Thomas James, under the patronage 
 of certain wealthy merchants of Bristol, sailed in a 
 strong built ship, called " The Maria," of only seventy 
 tons, on the 3d of May, 1631. On the tenth of 
 June he was off Cape Desolation. Many islands of 
 ice were floating in various directions, and among 
 them numerous grampuses were sporting. With 
 a sea of an inky appearance beneath them, and a 
 perpetual, thick, and offensive-smelling fog around 
 them, their condition was far from being pleas- 
 ant. On the I'Zth they came in sight of Reso- 
 lution Island, placed at the entrance of Hudson's 
 Straits. 
 
 Here he noticed that the motion of his needle 
 was embari-assed, a circumstance w^hich he attributed 
 to the heavy fogs. His ship was now encrusted with 
 
92 TUE MARIA FROZE IN. 
 
 ice, though this was not the worst of his condition, 
 for mountains and flakes, or large cakes of ice 
 were floating in every direction, which rendered it 
 extremely difficult for liini to make headway, and 
 finally stopped him entirely. The ice then closed in 
 around the vessel, and froze together, thus shutting 
 him completely in. He was now drifted hither and 
 thither whithersoever the ice floated. His condi- 
 tion was extremely perilous. The captain seems to 
 have been either a self-conceited, or else an ignorant 
 man, or perhaps both. Two facts which are related 
 of him seem almost incredible. The first is, that he 
 was entirely unacquainted with the voyages Avhich 
 others had made before hun to the north, and there- 
 fore knew not the method which they adopted to 
 relieve themselves from difficulties similar to those 
 in which he was now placed. Far difftn-ent was it 
 with Captain Fox; he availed himself of every op- 
 portunity to gain knowledge respecting the dangers 
 and the different modes of escape which were 
 adopted in these northern seas. Before lie left 
 England, he knew probably all that could be learncvi 
 concerning the navigation of those waters, without 
 a personal experience of them. In that respect, 
 therefore, he was well fitted for their exploration. 
 The other peculiarity in the case of Captain James 
 was, that he had designedly refused engaging any 
 men as sailors who had, prcAiously to this, made 
 
MEETS WITH CAPTAIN FOX. 93 
 
 voyages to the north-west or to the frozen regions 
 of Spitzbergen. Being inexperienced himself, he 
 Lad refused to engage others who had had experi- 
 ence. The consequenae of this folly was, that when 
 he was locked up among the immense masses of 
 floating ice, he knew not what measures had been 
 adopted by his predecessors in like circumstances, 
 and there w^as no one on board who, from their own 
 experience, could inform him. He was obliged, 
 therefore, to fall back upon his own inventive 
 genius to extricate himself from these, to him, un- 
 tried perils. His want of experience, however, sub- 
 jected him to indescribable anxiety and sufferings, 
 and brought him to the very verge of destruction, 
 with his vessel and crew. Through the favor of a 
 kind Providence he succeeded, after an incredible 
 amount of labor, in breaking his little vessel out, 
 and working her through the floating mountains 
 and sharp cakes of ice into Hudson's Bay. He kept 
 on his westward course, directly across the Bay, 
 until he reached the shore, where his peril was in- 
 creased by the vessel repeatedly striking the rocky 
 bottom. Between Port Nelson and Cape Henrietta 
 Maria, he fell in with Captain Fox. 
 
 As it was now too late in the season for discov- 
 eries, he occupied himself in searching for a good 
 place to pass the winter. Penetrating to the ex- 
 tremity of James's Bay, which is the southern pro- 
 
94 WINTER ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 longation of Hudson's Bay, he found a place that 
 seemed adapted to his purpose. " After encounter- 
 ing many storms and thousands of perils, among 
 the ice, and the many rocks which are found in 
 that part of the sea, and his ship having two or 
 three times struck on the shoals, he ran her, him- 
 self, aground on the island which he afterward 
 called Charleton Island. With great difficulty and 
 danger they carried their provisions, cables, sails, 
 rigging, clothes, utensils, and a thousand other 
 necessaries on shore. They made themselves some 
 miserable huts of pieces of wood, which they placed 
 in an inclining posture round a tree, and covered 
 them with boughs of trees, and with their sails, 
 which were soon covered over with a good thick 
 bed of snow. Besides this hut, they built another, 
 and a storehouse. The hands, feet, ears, or noses 
 of every one of them were frost-bitten. Their 
 clothes that had lain under water in the ship, they 
 were obliged to dig out of the ice, and after thaw- 
 ing them by the fire, to dry them again. As they 
 gave their ship entirely up for lost, they set about 
 building a small pinnace, with which they hoped, 
 after having once got over the winter, to save 
 themselves from this dreary place of exile. The 
 cold was most terrible here, in noilh latitude fifty- 
 two degrees and three minutes. Wine, sack, oil, 
 beer, vmegar, and even brandy froze to solid ice. 
 
EFFECTS OF THE COLD. 
 
 95 
 
 80 that they were obliged to cut the first of these 
 Hquors with hatchets and axes. A well which 
 they had dug froze also ; but a spring at two or 
 three hundred steps from their dwelling did not 
 
 ENCAMPING rOR THE WINTER. 
 
 fi-eeze below the surflxce, though at the surface it 
 was covered with ice and snow. The sini and the 
 moon appeai-ed on the horizon twice as long as 
 they did broad, on account of the great quantity of 
 vapors with which the atmosphere was filled. The 
 island was quite covered with forests, but contained 
 
96 A DREADFUL DISEASE. 
 
 but few reindeer and arctic foxes. On the 31si of 
 January, the atmosphere was so clear that Captain 
 James could very plainly perceive more stars by 
 two thirds than he had ever seen before in his life. 
 The sea was frozen every night some two or three 
 inches thick ; but the rising and fallmg of the tides 
 the next day broke this ice and crowded the cakes 
 over each other, in which condition they Avonld 
 freeze together and then become foundations for 
 other cakes to be heaped upon them and frozen 
 fast, and in a few hours become five, six or ten feet 
 thick. These cakes, or embryo mountains, would 
 then be torn from the shore and float about, cover- 
 ing the waters of the ba}', and daily increasing its 
 coldness, though when the men waded in the 
 water, notwithstanding it froze upon them, it did 
 not produce so severe a sensation of coldness as in 
 the month of June. This was, probably, owing to 
 the fact that in the month of June the atmosphere 
 being much warmer than hi the winter months, 
 there was a greater contrast then between the 
 temperature of the air and of the water, which 
 would impart a greater sensation of coldness to 
 those who had occasion to wade. In February, 
 the men were afflicted with that horrible disease, 
 the scurvy. They bled at the mouth ; their gums 
 were swollen, and sometimes black and pntrid, and 
 all their teeth were loose. Their mouths were so 
 
SEVERITY OF THE COLD. 97 
 
 sore that they could no longer eat their usual food. 
 Some complained of shooting pains in the head, 
 others in the breast, others felt a weakness in their 
 reins, others had pains in their thighs and knees, 
 and others, again, had swollen legs. Two thirds of 
 the crew were under the hands of the surgeon, and, 
 nevertheless, were obliged to work har<l, though 
 they had no shoes to their feet, but instead of 
 shoes, fastened clouts about them. In the open 
 air the cold was quite insupportable, no clothes 
 being proof against it, nor any motion sufficient 
 to keep their natural warmth. It froze the hair 
 on their eyelids, so that they could not see, and 
 it was with difficulty that they could fetch their 
 breath. 
 
 In the woods the cold was somewhat less severe ; 
 yet here they were afflicted with chilblains on their 
 fixces, hands and feet. The least degree of cold was 
 within doors. On the outside, the house was cov- 
 ered with snow two thirds of its height, and within- 
 side every thing was frozen and hung full of icicles. 
 Their bedding was quite stiff, and covered with 
 hoar-frost, though their beds were almost close to 
 the fire in their small dwelling. The water in which 
 the cook soaked the salt meat, froze within doors, 
 though it stood but three feet from the fire. But 
 during the night, when the fire was not so well kept 
 up, while the cook slept only for four hours, all waa 
 
98 THAWING TEEES. 
 
 fi-ozen in the tub into one lump. Wlien afterward 
 the cook soaked the meat in a copper kettle close to 
 the fire, to 25i'event it from freezing, the side near 
 the fire was found to be quite warm, while the op- 
 posite side was frozen an inch thick. All their 
 axes and hatchets had been spoiled, and rendered 
 unfit for use by cutting the frozen wood, so that 
 Captain James found it necessaiy to lock up the 
 carpenter's axe, in order to prevent it from being 
 spoiled also. The green wood that they burned in 
 their dwelling, almost suffocated them with smoke ; 
 that which was dry, on the contrary, Avas full of 
 turpentine, and produced so much soot, that they 
 themselves with all their beds, clothes, and utensils, 
 were covered with it ; and in short they looked like 
 chimney-sweepers. The timber, knees, beams, and 
 bent pieces, wanted for the construction of their 
 pinnace, caused the greatest difficulty, as the trees, 
 before they could fell them, were obliged to be 
 thawed by the fire. After this, the pieces were first 
 hewn out in the rough, then dried again, and at 
 length worked into the last form that was to be 
 given them, and fitted into each other ; for wliich 
 purpose they were obliged constantly to keep up a 
 large fire near the stock, as otherwise it would have 
 been impossible for them to have worked there. 
 Many of them were disabled by the scurvy, or had 
 frozen Umbs, boils and sores; others were every 
 
SEARCH FOK THE EUDDER. 99 
 
 morning so contracted in their joints by the rheu- 
 matism that it was necessary to restore the supple- 
 ness and pHancy of their limbs by fomenting them 
 every morning with warm water and a decoction 
 of the fir-tree, before they were able to go a step 
 forward, or to make use of their hands. In the 
 month of March the cold was as severe as in the 
 midst of winter. In April the snow fell in greater 
 quantities than it had done during the whole winter, 
 but the flakes were large and rather moist, while in 
 the winter the snow was dry, like dust ; even on the 
 5th of April, the spring which we mentioned they 
 had found, was frozen. An island that was situated 
 at the distance of four leagues from them they 
 could never see from a small hill in fine weather, 
 and Avhen the air was clear ; but, on the contrary, 
 when the air was thick and full of vapor, the island 
 was visible, even from plain, level ground.* 
 
 The vessel which had been run aground the year 
 before, and which had suffered from the ice and 
 weather, they began to clear away, in order to see 
 if there was the least possibility of its being able to 
 carry them home. The whole company worked 
 with all the energy and strength they possessed. 
 They were particularly desirous to find the rudder 
 which had been beaten ofl* by the ice many months 
 before, and after a great amount of severe toil, they 
 * Fester. 
 
100 DIFFICULTIES MULTIPLY. 
 
 discovered this important article, and hoisted it on 
 deck ; they also got the anchor on board, and, to 
 their great joy, found the vessel much less injured 
 than they had feared. At the time they run her 
 upon the shore they bored holes in her bottom for 
 the purpose of letting in water, which, by freezing, 
 might increase her weight, keep her steady, and 
 thus render her less liable of being lifted and dashed 
 to pieces upon the rocks. Tliese holes they now 
 found, and at low water, succeeded in closing them. 
 They also found both of the pumps choked up with 
 ice. These they thawed out, and then used them 
 in pumping the water out of the vessel. On the 
 last day of April, they were favored with a sign of 
 the approach of spring, in the falling of rain. 
 
 The men hailed this favorable indication with 
 great joy, as it furnished them with grounds of hope 
 of a speedy departure for their own land. They 
 had become heartily wearied of the barrenness, cold- 
 ness and suffering of the frozen north, and were fill- 
 ed w^ith gladness when the rain indicated that their 
 release was at hand. Their joy, however, was of 
 short duration, for on the second of May the atmos- 
 phere was filled with snow, and the weather was ex- 
 tremely cold. By this sudden blighthig of their 
 hopes, the men were greatly depressed. The dis- 
 orders of the sick increased to such a degree that 
 they fainted away whenever they were raised from 
 
THE SICK RECOVEIUNG. 101 
 
 their bed. Large flocks of geese and cranes now 
 visited the island, but they were too discreet to allow 
 the men to come within musket-shot of them. On 
 the 24th of the month, the party were startled by 
 a loud noise resembling thunder, which they soon 
 discovered was occasioned by the breaking up of 
 the heavy ice in the bay. Though at that time the 
 sun Avas hot in the day, the water froze at night. 
 On the last day of the month they found a few 
 vetches — a pod-bearing plant — which they gathered 
 and prepared for the sick. During the whole of 
 May the wind blew chiefly from the north, and 
 on the four first days of June, they had storms of 
 snow, sleet and hail. So severe was the cold m that 
 month, that their newly-washed clothes were frozen 
 stifl" on the line, and ice was formed in pitchers 
 within the house. On the 9th the sick had so far 
 recovered as to be able to creep about the house. 
 Some who had been but slightly diseased, had be- 
 come comparatively strong. The green vetch leaves 
 had produced a favorable effect. They *vere in the 
 habit of eating them twice a day, dressed with 
 vinegar and oil. They also bruised them and mix- 
 ed the juice with their drink. Some preferred to 
 eat them raw with their bread. On the 11th they 
 adjusted their rudder in its proper place, and cast 
 out the ballast of the ship. By the 15th, those who 
 were on the sick list were so far recovered that 
 9* 
 
102 HOMEWARD DEPARTURE. 
 
 they could walk about. Their teeth were no longer 
 loose, nor their gums sore, so that they could eat 
 their vetches with beef, which we may suppose was 
 none of the most tender. The water of the bay 
 continued full of ice. On the 16th not only were 
 there thunder and liglitning, but the weather was 
 so hot that the men went m bathmg to cool and 
 cleanse themselves. The ^\'arm weather brought 
 out an immense number of musquitoes, which prov- 
 ed to be great plagues. They w^ere accompanied 
 with ants and frogs. But birds, bears and foxes 
 had totally disappeared. Finally, on the 20th, they 
 got the ship afloat in deep w^ater, although plenty 
 of ice surrounded it. The sailors now eno-as^ed with 
 alacrity in rigging the ship, and getting on board 
 their provisions, clothes and other necessaries. All 
 things being ready, on the second day of July they 
 set out on their return, parting with their ice cov- 
 ered dwelling and store, but without the least emo- 
 tion of regret. At Cape Henrietta Maria they gave 
 variety to their employment by landing and engag- 
 ing in the chase after some stags, which they saw 
 there. But neither dogs or men could overtake 
 them. They were probably too much weakened 
 by their privations during the winter, to run with 
 any great speed. With the fowl they were more 
 fortunate, having obtained half a dozen geese. Al- 
 though it was now mid-summer, yet so great Wviu 
 
JAMES'S OPINIONS. 103 
 
 the quantity of ice in the bay as to subject them to 
 very great labor in working through it. However, 
 by perse vermg through many discouragements, they 
 finally succeeded in reaching Carey's Swan's Nest, 
 and then Nottingham Island. Their stock of pro- 
 visions being hmited, and their old crazy vessel leaky, 
 the captain as well as the men were anxious to hurry 
 homeward. They did not therefore stay to make 
 any further discoveries. James was the less inclined 
 to linger any longer, because he was of opinion that 
 no outlet to the north-west could be found there. 
 He based this conclusion upon the following reasons : 
 " First, because the tide in every part of this sea 
 comes from the east through Hudson's Straits, and 
 the further it goes the later it arrives at every place 
 within the strait and bay. Secondly, because these 
 seas contain no small fish, such as cod, stockfish, etc., 
 and few large ones, which likewise are seldom seen. 
 Neither are there any whale-bones nor any sear 
 horses, or other large fish found on the shore ; nor 
 is there any drift-wood here. Thirdly, because 
 the ice in 65° 30' north latitude, lies in large 
 fields, or flakes on the sea, because it is generated 
 in the flat bays, but if there was a great ocean 
 further on, nothing but large mountains of ice would 
 be found, such as are at the entrance of Hudson's 
 Straits, and further on to the eastward. Fourthly, 
 and lastly, because the ice drives eastward through 
 
104 JAMES'S KEASONING INCONCLUSIYE. 
 
 the straits into the great ocean by reason that it 
 comes from the north and has no other way to go 
 out by." James therefore steered at once for Eng- 
 land, and arrived at Bristol on the 22d of October 
 1632. 
 
 The argument of Captain James against an out- 
 let from Hudson's Bay to the north or the north- 
 west, are far from being conclusive. Indeed, some 
 of them w^ere based upon false premises. His first 
 reason was true only in its application to certain 
 parts of the bay — particularly the southern portion 
 where he wintered. But at Sir Thomas Roe's 
 Welcome, in the north-western part of the bay, the 
 tide rose higher than it did at the mouth of Hud- 
 son's Straits. His second reason was shown false 
 by Captain Cox, who saw many whales and sea- 
 unicorns in the bay. His last reason furnishes an 
 argument against his own conclusion, for as there 
 is always large quantities of water coming from the 
 north, which breaks the ice in the bay, and drives 
 it out eastward through Hudson's Straits, this 
 would seem to indicate that there was an influx in 
 some quarter from the north, pouring its waters 
 into the bay and compelling them to find an outlet 
 through Hudson's Straits, 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 De Groselie— Information from the Ottawas— Hunters and Trappers— Da 
 Vries's Voyage— Smelling the Land— A dreadful Scene— Its Perpetrators 
 unknown— The Particulars— Effects of Confidence— Indian Treachery 
 and Eevenge— Peace concluded— Beans wanted— Startling Intelligence 
 — Boat's Crew murdered— A suspicious Circumstance— Cliief's Visit- 
 Gifts given and refused— A Peach-tree found— Interview with the 
 English— Seven Whales taken— Whaling unprofitable. 
 
 Captains Fox and James were not the only ones 
 who, about that time, made explorations at the 
 north. A Canadian named De Groselie, a man of 
 an adventurous and persevering spirit, who had 
 traveled extensively through various parts of 
 Canada, had learned from the Ottawa Indians the 
 existence of a great bay to the north. When he 
 returned to Quebec he aroused a number of his 
 countrymen to an attempt to reach this bay by 
 water. They joined together, fitted o^t a bark, 
 and soon after set sail. After meeting with the 
 usual incidents of a sea-voyage to the north, they 
 entered a river which the Indians called the Tearing 
 Stream, probably because its water was torn and 
 rendered wild and turbulent by rocks and rapids in 
 its course, " and which is situated but one league 
 
106 I>E GROSELTE. 
 
 from Port Nelson River, called by the French Riv 
 iere de Bourbon. He fixed his residence on the 
 south side, on an island, three leagues up the river. 
 The Canadians, who were good sportsmen, arrived 
 length, in the midst of winter, at Port Nelson 
 River, and there discovered a settlement of Eu- 
 ropeans. He therefore went thither, with his peo- 
 ple, in order to attack them, but found only a 
 miserable hut, covered with turf, and containing 
 six halfstarved people." It appeared that these 
 miserable men, wdiora De Groselie was about to 
 attack, had belonged to a ship from Boston in New 
 England, and had been put on shore to discover a 
 convenient place where the whole crew might safely 
 pass the winter. After they had landed, the ship 
 to which they belonged was driven by the wind 
 and ice, out to sea, and they had heard nothing 
 from her since. Left, as they must have been, 
 without food, fuel, or extra clothing, their condi- 
 tion must have been severely painful. It is left for 
 the imagination to conceive what must have been 
 their suspense, their hopes and fears, as day after 
 day passed away without bringing any tidings of 
 the missing vessel, and what must have been their 
 despair when they abandoned the expectation of 
 ever seeing her again. 
 
 The same winter De Grosehe received informal 
 tion that about seven leagues from his residence, a 
 
HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. -0'/ 
 
 company of Englishmen had formed a settlement 
 on the banks of Port Nelson River. He resolved 
 to make war upon them, and either drive them off 
 or take them prisoners. But having learned that 
 the place of their residence was fortified, he con- 
 cluded to delay his attack upon them until some 
 English holiday arrived, when they would prob- 
 ably be indulging in merry-making and carousal, 
 and so be off their guard. Accordingly, on Twelfth 
 Day, he marched upon them, with fourteen French- 
 men, and, to his great joy, he found the English so 
 intoxicated that, though they numbered eighty, 
 they were unable to offer the least defense ; so he 
 made them all prisoners, and thus became master 
 of all that country. Not long after this, in 1669, 
 the Hudson's Bay Company was formed in England, 
 to whom was given the monopoly of mining, hunt- 
 ing, and trading, within a very large extent of 
 country in the vicinity of Hudson's Bay. They 
 formed friendly relations with the Indians, engaged 
 in trading with them, and from them obtained, in 
 the course of a few years, large quantities of beaver, 
 deer, and elk skins, for which they paid in the cheap 
 trifles and productions of European manufactures. 
 They also engaged hunters and trappers from civil- 
 ized nations, who were allowed to hunt, upon certain 
 conditions, on the lands, and along the streams, 
 belonging to the company ; one of which was that 
 
108 DE VRIES. 
 
 the skins which they obtained should be disposed 
 of to the Company, It proved to be an extremely 
 profitable corporation. 
 
 While the adventures which we have narrated 
 were transpiring in the cold and dreary north, and 
 (yaptains Fox nnd James were endeavoring to find 
 gome channel through which they might thread 
 their way from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, 
 and thus shorten the distance between Europe and 
 the remote spice regions of Cathay, another enter- 
 prising navigator was })ushing his investigations fur- 
 ther south, and endeavoring to find a convenient 
 place to establish a pei-manent settlement on land, 
 as yet unoccupied by any Eui-opean nation. This 
 was David Pieterszen de Yries.* 
 
 De Vries was a bold, skillful, and experienced 
 
 * Mr. Bancroft, in a note to his History of the United States, 
 vol. ii., p, 282, says: "The only copy which I have seen of 
 the voyage of De Yries, in the original language, is to be found 
 in vol. i. of the Du Simitiere MSS., in the Philadelphia library. 
 T)r. Julius, of Hamburg, has discovered in the royal library at 
 Dresden, Saxony, a printed copy. The book escaped the re- 
 search of Ebeling, and was not discovered by Lanabreclisten. 
 For the use of an Enghsh MS. translation, I am indebted to the 
 great liberality of J. W. Moulton." This translation was made 
 from the original Dutch, by Dr. G. Troost of Philadelphia. It 
 has since been published in the " Collection of the New York 
 Historical Society. New Series, vol. i.," and from it we have 
 drawn up our narrat.ve. As the information which it contains 
 will be new to many of our readers, we shall give it with con- 
 siderable minuteness. 
 
COLONY ESTABLISHED. 109 
 
 navigator. He liad formed an acquaintance with 
 the cUmate, the commerce, and the people of the 
 East Indies, by voyages that he had made there. 
 After returning from there, he met with Samuel 
 Godyn, a distinguished merchant of Amsterdam, 
 Avho offered him an opportunity of visiting North 
 America, under what was then considered favor- 
 able auspices. He accepted the offer, and entered 
 into an agreement or " patronship" with Godyn, 
 Killian Van Rensselaer, Samuel Bloemart, and Jan 
 de Laet, who were all, by the terms of their agree- 
 ment, " placed on an equal footing." Their object 
 was twofold : to establish colonies in wdiat was tlien 
 called "New Netherlands," extending from the for- 
 tieth to the forty-fifth degree of north latitude, and 
 to engage in the whale fishery in the vicinity of the 
 Delaware River, where whales were supposed to be 
 abundant. 
 
 Accordingly, on December 12th, 1630, De Vries 
 sailed from Texel for the Delaware, which, at that 
 time was called the South River, to disthiguish it 
 from the Hudson, which was called the North 
 River. He was accompanied by about thirty emi- 
 grants, who were to constitute the new colony. 
 They successfully reached Delaware Bay, sailed up 
 the river, and just within Cape Henlopen, where 
 Lewdstown now stands, they established the new set- 
 tlement, that region of country being then calh;d 
 10 
 
110 SMELLING THE LAND. 
 
 Swan's Dale. A block house was built, palisades 
 w^ere erected, and agriculture commenced. De 
 Vries left them with the expectation that they 
 would become a permanent plantation, and returned 
 home. The next year he came back, not to inquire 
 after their welfare — for intelligence had reached him 
 that a dreadful catastrophe had occurred, by which 
 the whole colony had been swept away — but to as- 
 certain particulars, traffic with the natives, and visit 
 other colonies. 
 
 December 1st, 1632, he found himself near the 
 coast of America, in lifty-seven fathoms of water. 
 They could plainly smell the fragrant odor of the 
 underbrush, as it was borne to them from the fires 
 which the Indians kindle<l at that season of the 
 year, in order to render the woods and country 
 more favorable for hunting. " We smell the land, 
 therefore, before it can be seen." When between 
 the latitudes of thirty-four and forty, with the water 
 at thirteen fathoms, they had a view of the coast. 
 On the 5th, they entered Delaware Bay ; they were 
 accompanied by a whale playing around them, 
 *^ We promised ourselves," says De Yries, " great 
 things ; plenty of whales, and good land for culti- 
 vation." 
 
 The next day they took the boat, and being well 
 armed, in order to protect themselves against the 
 Indians, if they should be attacked, they passed up 
 
A DREADFUL TRAGEDY. Ill 
 
 the river, and examined the place where the httle 
 colony had been left the year before. It presented 
 a melancholy scene. The blockhouse was destroyed, 
 the parapets burned, and the ground scattered over 
 with the skulls and bones of their murdered country- 
 men. That this dreadful tragedy had been perform- 
 ed by the savages, there was but little if any doubt ; 
 but as to the cause which led to it, or the circum- 
 stances attending it, they were left in impenetrable 
 darkness. It was now the policy of De Yries to 
 discover, if he could, all the facts in the case ; for 
 this purpose he was anxious to obtain an interview 
 with some of the natives. After gazing upon these 
 affecting memorials as long as they desired, the 
 company returned to the vessel, pondering wdth sad 
 emotions upon the untimely end of these adventur- 
 ous pioneers. After they reached the ship, De Vries 
 ordered a gun to be fired, to see if any of the In- 
 dians would show themselves. The next day two 
 or three were seen near the ruins of the blockhouse. 
 They refused to approach the ship, but signified 
 that they wanted to receive a visit. The next day 
 being December 8th, " We went in the yacht," says 
 De Vries, " up the creek to tlie house. The Indians 
 came on shore, but would not at first come on board. 
 At last one came. I gave him a dress of cloth, and 
 we told him we wished to make peace with them. 
 There now came more Indians, who expected also 
 
112 INDIAN'S STATEMENT. 
 
 a dress, but we gave them only some trinkets, and 
 told them that we had presented the other with a 
 dress, because he had shown more confidence in us, as 
 being the first that ventured to enter the boat. We 
 told them to come the next day with their chief, 
 whom they called Sakimas, with whom we would 
 make a satisfactory peace, which they called Ran- 
 contynmarenit. One of the Indians remained ^^-ith 
 us durinoj the niofht in the yacht." De Vries took 
 advantage of the prolonged, confiding visit of this 
 one, to inquire concerning the particulars of the 
 fate of the destroyed colony, the account of which, 
 as it is the only early statement known to exist in 
 our language, we will give in his own words: "We 
 asked him the reason why they had killed our people. 
 He showed us a place where our people had emp- 
 tied a pillow, to which was attached a piece of tin 
 upon which was figured the emblem of Holland. 
 One of their chiefs wanted to take this piece of tin 
 to make of it tobacco-pipes, not knowing that it was 
 improper. Those who had the command at the 
 house showed much dissatisfaction, so that the In- 
 dians did not know how to make amends. They 
 went away and killed the chief who had taken the 
 tin, and brought a token of it to those who had the 
 command at the house, who told them they had 
 done wrong, that they ought to have come with 
 him to the house, and they would have only told 
 
INDIAN REVENGE. 113 
 
 him, not to do so again. They then went away; 
 but the friends of the murdered chief (the people 
 having much the character of the Italians, who are 
 greatly addicted to vengeance) had resolved to be 
 revenged. They attacked our people when they 
 were working in the field, leaving but a single sick 
 man in the house, and a large bull-dog, which was 
 chained out of doors. The man who had command 
 of the house stood near the door. Three of the 
 boldest Indians, who were to perpetrate the deed, 
 came and offered him a parcel of beavers to barter, 
 and contrived to enter the house. He went in with 
 them to transact the business. That being done, 
 he Avent to a garret where the stores were. Com- 
 ing down, one of the Indians cleaved his head with 
 an axe, so that he dropped dead on the floor. They 
 then murdered the sick man and then went to the 
 dog, which they feared most, and shot at least twen- 
 ty-five arrows at him before he was killed. They 
 then went in a treacherous manner to the people in 
 the field, approaching them under the appearance 
 of friendship, and murdered one after the other." 
 Thus fatally terminated the existence of the little 
 colony on the Delaware. The trouble was occasion- 
 ed by the indiscretion of the Indians in murdering 
 the chief who had taken the piece of tin, which per- 
 haps had been hung up as evidence that the Dutch 
 had taken possession of th^ country. This kindled 
 10^- 
 
]14 SEEKING BEANS. 
 
 tlie fire of revenge in the bosom of the murdored 
 chiet^s friends, which could not be extinguished ex- 
 cept with the blood of the whites. 
 
 On the 9th the chief of the place visited De 
 Vries, accompanied by many of his tribe. They 
 arranged themselves in a circle, entered upon ne- 
 gotiations, and concluded a peace. De Yries 
 thought it best to ask no satisfaction for the slaugh- 
 ter of the colonists, nor even to make the least 
 allusion to it ; for knowing the migratory habits of 
 the natives, he was aware that if they refused to 
 render satisfaction, it would not be in his power to 
 inflict upon them what might be regarded as de- 
 served punishment, and therefore it would be more 
 prudent not to refer to the subject at all. He there- 
 fore ignored the whole matter. 
 
 He presented them some blankets, bullets, axes, 
 and toys, for which they promised to reciprocate by 
 giving in return some game, which they had re- 
 cently taken. 
 
 As the Dutch expected great success in catching 
 whales, they now made preparation for lodging on 
 land, and boiling the oil. 
 
 On the first day of the new year he ascended the 
 Delaware Kiver in the yacht, to obtain, if possible, 
 some beans from the Indians. His hopes of suc- 
 cessful fishery were kept up by seeing a whale in 
 the Bay. Four days afterward he visited a small 
 
STARTLING INTELLIGENCE. 115 
 
 fort which had been erected by the Dutch in 1623, 
 a few miles below the present site of Philadelphia, 
 on the east bank of the Delaware, and called " Fort 
 Nassau." It was now unoccupied, the attempt at 
 -♦olonizing here being abandoned. He here met 
 vith a few Indians, who had some furs which they 
 purposed to exchange for European commodities ; 
 but as De Vries's stock of goods was limited, he 
 was unwilling to part with any thing, except for 
 beans, especially as he had made them presents at 
 Swan's Dale when they negotiated peace. Being 
 either unable or im willing to supply them with 
 beans, the Indians advised them to go to the Tim- 
 merkill, now called Cooper's Creek. The prudent 
 counsels which were at the same time given them 
 by an Indian woman, were probably the means of 
 preserving their excursion from reaching a tragic 
 and perhaps fatal termination. She warned them 
 not to go up to Tinimerkill, because they would be 
 attacked. Having received this important informa- 
 tion, they were anxious for more, and therefore 
 gave her a dress of cloth, to induce her to tell all 
 she knew. She then told them that a boat's crew, 
 which had ascended the Count Ernest River, hacj 
 all been murdered. Although this intelligence did 
 not induce De Vries to relinquish the attempt of 
 reaching the Timmerkili, it made him more cautious 
 and vigilant, and induced him to adopt a different 
 
116 INDIAN PLOT DEFEATED. 
 
 tone in his dealings witli the natives there from 
 what he otherwise would have indulged. 
 
 He readied the Timmerkill next day, fully pre- 
 pared for any emergency. It was not long before 
 a large party of Roodehoek or Mantes Indians ap- 
 proached the boat, bringing with tliem beaver skins 
 to barter. Over forty of them entered the yacht, 
 the crew of which numbered only seven. Some of 
 these natives began to play on a rude musical instru- 
 ment, like a flute, so as to prevent awakening sus- 
 picion. Others loitered carelessly around, and 
 others made proposals of trade. After a while De 
 Vries thought it best for them to withdraw, and ac- 
 cordingly ordered them all off, at the same time 
 threatening, if they did not comply, that he would 
 fire on them. This induced one of the chiefs to 
 offer an armful of beaver skins to them. But the 
 Dutch refused them, and ordered them peremptor- 
 ily ashore, stating that Mantes — the Indian name 
 for the Evil One — had revealed to them that they 
 intended some wickedness against them. The In- 
 dians then thought it best to retire, and accord- 
 ingly withdrew to the shore. So that, if any 
 villainous plot had been arranged by them, it was 
 entirely defeated through the vigilance and decision 
 of De Vries. A circumstance which increased the 
 suspicion of the captain, and gave weight to the 
 testimony of the woman, concerning the bad char- 
 
VISIT OF INDIAN GRIEFS. 117 
 
 acter of these fellows was, that some of them word 
 English jackets. As these Avere never made an 
 article of barter with the natives, it is difficult to 
 conceive how these Indians came, honestly, in the 
 possession of them. If they had ever murdered a 
 boat's crew as the woman had said, they might 
 have stolen them then. 
 
 The next morning the captain again presented 
 himself in the stream before the fort, which wag 
 soon crowded with Indians, who kept increasing 
 more and more. A canoe put ofi* the shore to the 
 yacht, carrying nine chiefs from different places, 
 among whom was one of those who, the day before, 
 had worn an English jacket, which, however, he 
 had laid aside now, perhaps m order to avoid ex- 
 citing suspicion, or being questioned concerning it. 
 " They sat down in a circle, and called for us, say- 
 ing that they saw that we were in fear of them ; 
 that they came on purpose to conclude a permanent 
 peace with us, presented us with ten beaver-skins, 
 the gift of every one being accompanied with some 
 ceremonies, saying at the same time in whose iiame 
 it was given, as a token of eternal peace ; and that 
 we iriist now banish all suspicion, as they had re- 
 jected all evil thoughts. I then oifered them, by 
 the translator, some pi-esents for each, consisting of 
 an ax, adze, and a pair of small knives ; but these 
 they refused, saying that they did not give their 
 
118 DE YKIES VISITS VIRGINIA. 
 
 presents to receive others in the place of them, but 
 in order to make peace. We told them that we 
 would give them something for their wives; but 
 they told us we must give it them on shore. On 
 the 9th and 10th got some Indian corn and furs on 
 barter of them." 
 
 Ten days after this he ascended a fine stream ; 
 iound the country beautifully diversified with ro- 
 mantic scenery, and, as many luxuriant vines with 
 their rich clusters ornamented the sides of the nar- 
 row river through which he Avas sailing, he gave it 
 the appropriate name of " Vine Creek." 
 
 It was the desire of De Yries to explore the 
 Delaware much further than he had done, but as he 
 could not obtain sufiicient provision from the In- 
 dians to meet his wants, he concluded to make a 
 voyage to the English setlemeut in Virginia, in 
 hopes of finding a supjily there. On his way thither 
 he noticed that the land was in a more advanced 
 and settled state. He saw, for the first time, a 
 peach-tree (one would suppose from this, that the 
 peach-tree was indigenous.) He had an interview 
 with the Governor of Virginia, Avho, when he 
 learned that his Dutch visitor had come from the 
 South River, took occasion to inform him that this 
 river was the property of the English ; that some 
 time before, Lord Delaware had entered and taken 
 possession of it, but as he found it diflicult of navi- 
 
TAKING WHALES. ^1^ 
 
 gfition in consequence of numerous sand-banks, he 
 did not ascend it. He also told him that he had 
 sent a sloop there, but as it had never returned he 
 thought that it must have been lost at sea with all 
 on board. De Vries replied to his excellency, that 
 he was mistaken; that the South or Delaware River 
 had for many years belonged to the Dutch, who 
 Vad erected a fort on one of its banks, that it was a 
 uoble stream, and easily navigable. He also in- 
 formed the governor that the Indians on that river 
 had told him that the crew of an English boat had 
 been murdered there, and that their clothing he had 
 «een worn by the natives. 
 
 The interview seems, on the whole, to have been 
 a pleasant one, for, at its conclusion, the governor 
 gave De Vries six goats to be introduced into his 
 new colony. After purchasing a supply of provisions, 
 the captain returned, to the Delaware, and found 
 that those who had been left there to prosecute the 
 whale fishery had taken seven whales, which had 
 furnished thirty-two cartels of oil. This, however, 
 was such a poor return for the amount of money 
 which had been invested in the business, as to show 
 that the enterprise was unprofitable. After this, 
 De Vries made several voyages to the Dutch set- 
 tlements in New York. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus— His plans of Emigration— A War defeats them- 
 Deception of the Swedish Governor — Fort Casiiner taken by Treachery — 
 Goveriror Stuyvesant attacks Delaware — Rumors of a Silver Mountain— 
 An Indian brings Ore— He is Assassinated — The English conquer the 
 Dutch— Children stolen by the Savages — Their Redemption-price ia 
 Tobacco— Commercial Regulations — Famous Navigation Act. 
 
 In 1626, Gustavus Aclolphns, King of Sweden, 
 who had received very glowing descriptions of the 
 sahibrity of the climate, the fertility of the soil, and 
 the romantic character of the scenery of New 
 Netherlands, published an address to his subjects, 
 earnestly urging them to associate together for the 
 purpose of forming a settlement m this charming 
 country of the New World. His address awakened 
 great attention among the Swedes; led to much 
 conversation, in which the project was probably 
 fully discussed on both sides, and resulted in the 
 adoption of measures for raising a fund by volun- 
 tary subscription for the object. Persons of all 
 classes became interested in the enterprise. An ad- 
 miral, vice-admiral, merchants, assistants, commis- 
 saries, and a military force, were duly appointed. 
 
deceptio:n of risingh. 121 
 
 It seemed as if every arrangement was made for 
 the establishment of a permanent and flourisliing 
 colony ; but the difficulties occasioned by the out- 
 breaking of a German war suspended the opera- 
 tions. 
 
 In the course of a few years, several different set- 
 tlements were formed on the Delaware by tho 
 Dutch and the Swedes, who held the country hi 
 common, until the erection of a fort by the Dutch 
 at Sandhocken, now called Newcastle, excited the 
 ano-er of the Swedes, and led to hostilities. The 
 Swedish governor, Risingh, demanded that this 
 fort, which had been named Fort Casimer, should 
 be delivered to him ; the Dutch, of course, refused. 
 Risingh then resolved to obtain possession of it, 
 either by force or fraud. For this purpose he ap- 
 proached it under the garb of friendship. Having 
 arrived in a boat opposite to the fort, he honored it 
 by firing two military salutes. By this deception 
 the Dutch were effectually thrown off their guard. 
 Risingh then landed thirty men, whom the Dutch, 
 in the simplicity of their hearts, received within 
 their gates as friends. When once in, the Swedes 
 threw off their mask, revealed their true object, 
 overpowered the unsuspecting Dutch, seized tho 
 stores, ammunition, and merchandise of the place, 
 and even compelled some of the conquered Dutch 
 to disown their native country, and swear allegiance 
 11 
 
122 STUYVES ant's victories. 
 
 to the Swedish Queen. Fort Casimer was now in 
 the possession of the Swedes. 
 
 When the news of this outrage reached the re- 
 doubted Stuyvesant, who was then Governor of 
 New York, he resolved to inflict instant and fear- 
 ful vengeance. As there were several different 
 Swedish settlements on the Delaware, it was the 
 intention of Stuyvesant, under direction of the 
 home government, to sweep them all away, and 
 take possession of the whole of that country. After 
 considerable time was spent in collecting his forces, 
 and completing his arrangements, the Dutch gov- 
 ernor presented himself in the Delaware, with seven 
 vessels, and nearly seven hundred men. The 
 Swedes were alarmed, but could not arrest the pro- 
 gress of this invading fleet. Stuyvesant first at- 
 tacked and took possession of Elsinborg. He then 
 advanced upon the fort of the Holy Trinity. After 
 landing his men, and protecting them behind in- 
 trenchments, he demanded the surrender of the 
 place, threatening, in case of refusal, the severest 
 treatment known in war. The fort capitulated, and 
 soon the flas^ of the Dutch was seen wavinsj from its 
 walls, where a few minutes before the colors of the 
 Swedes were gayly flaunting in the l)reeze. He 
 next appeared before Fort Casimer, then under the 
 command of Sven Scutz, and summoned him to 
 yield. Scutz asked permission to consult with the 
 
DISCOVERY OF SILVER ORE. 123 
 
 governor before replying. Stuyvesant was in no 
 mood to comply with this request, and therefore 
 denied him the privilege of the desired conference. 
 Believing that a conflict would result only in a use- 
 less shedding of blood, Scutz made an honorable 
 surrender. He was permitted to march out in 
 military array, to retain the arms of his troops, and 
 the battery of the fort. Thus Fort Casimer was 
 retaken, and probably some of the old Dutch gar- 
 rison replaced there. Stuyvesant then passed on to 
 another fortress stronger that of Casimer, and 
 called Christina. It was under the command of 
 Risingh himself. He, being equally nnable with the 
 the others, to resist the invincible Dutchman, soon 
 followed their example and submitted. All that 
 now remained to the Swedes was New Gottenburg, 
 with its fort and church, but when this was sub- 
 dued, which occurred soon after, the provincial 
 power of New Sweden was eifectually destroyed, 
 and the Dutch obtained possession of the Dela- 
 ware. 
 
 It was said the Swedes discovered some valuable 
 gold and silver mines in Delaware. The account 
 given by Lindstrom in liis manuscript journal, as 
 quoted by Gordon, is as follows : "The shore before 
 the mountahi is covered with pyrites. When the 
 roundest are broken, kernels are found as large as 
 small peas, containing virgin silver. I have broken 
 
124 GOLD ORE OBTAINED. 
 
 more than a hundred. A savage Unapois beholding' 
 a gold nng of the wife of Governor Prmtz, demand- 
 ed why she carried such a trifle. The Governor re- 
 plied, ' If you will procure me such trifles, I will 
 reward you with other things suitable for you.' ' I 
 know,' said the Indian, 'a mountain filled with 
 such metal.' ' Behold,' rejoined the Governor, 
 ' what I will give you for a specimen,' presenting 
 to him at the same time a fathom of red and a fath- 
 om of blue frieze, some w^hite-lead, looking-glasses, 
 bodkins and needles, declaring that he would cause 
 him to be accompanied by two of his soldiers. But 
 the Indian refusing this escort, said that he would 
 first go for a specimen, and if it gave satisfaction 
 he might then be sent back with some of the gov- 
 ernor's people. He promised to give a specimen, 
 kept the presents, and went away. Afi:er some days 
 he returned with a lump of ore as large as his 
 doubled fist, of which the Governor made proof, 
 found it of good quality, and extracted from it a con- 
 siderable quantity of gold, which he manufactured 
 into rings and bracelets. He promised the Indian 
 further presents if he would discover the situation 
 of this mountain. The Indian consented, but de- 
 manded a delay of a few days, when he could spare 
 more time. Content with this Printz gave him 
 more presents. The savage, having returned lo hid 
 nation, boasted of his gifts, and declared the roason 
 
INDIAN OUTRAGES 125 
 
 of their presentation. But he was assassinated by 
 the sachem and his companions, lest he should be- 
 tray the situation of the gold mine, they fearing its 
 ruin if it were discovered by us. It is still unknown." 
 It is not unlikely that what was supposed to be gold 
 was pyrites, which is composed of sulphur, iron, 
 copper and cobalt, or nickel, and which presents a 
 yellowish golden lustre. It has often been mistaken 
 for the precious metal, and has awakened high hopes 
 which were destined in a short time to be utterly 
 blasted. 
 
 In the year 1664 the English, who for a long time 
 had been jealous of the encroachments of the Dutch, 
 came upon them with a considerable army, and sub- 
 jugated them to British rule. This led to an Europ- 
 ean war between these two nations, and at its close 
 the English held all the places which they had taken, 
 previous to the outbreak of the European conflict. 
 
 To return again to Maryland, we find that the 
 colonists there were frequently harassed by the In- 
 dians. Laws were passed against them ; companies 
 were recruited to go upon their settlements and 
 punish them for their cruelties. They stole what- 
 ever property they could lay their hands on ; they 
 murdered the men whom they found straying from 
 the towns, and kidnapped children for the purpose 
 of receiving for them a high ransom. 
 
 On one occasion two children of Mr. Thomas 
 11^^ 
 
126 CHILDEEN STOLEN. 
 
 Allen were seized by these savages and carriecJ 
 away. So soon as it was known, the whole colony 
 were greatly excited, and measures were speedily 
 adopted to ascertain where they were taken and by 
 what means they could be recovered. Inquiiies 
 were sent to the Indians, and ere long it was dis- 
 covered that they had not been put to death, but 
 were held as captives. It was then asked whether 
 they could be ransomed ; the reply of the savages 
 was, that they would be restored upon the payment 
 of fifteen hundred pounds of tobacco. A circum- 
 stance which rendered this case more affecting was, 
 that these unfortunate children were fatherless. 
 Mr. Allen had died some time before, and the little 
 property which he left was not sufficient to redeem 
 them from bondage. Their case was therefore pre- 
 sented to the provincial court, which, after hearing 
 the facts, referred it to the Assembly. The disposi- 
 tion, which this latter body made of these children 
 reflects no honor upon their generosity. Of the fif- 
 teen hundred pounds of tobacco, which was asked 
 as the redemption price, nine hundred was to be 
 paid for the oldest and six hundred for the youngest. 
 The order by the Assembly was, that " the said two 
 children should serve any inhabitant of the province 
 till they attain to their several ages of twenty one 
 years, as the provincial court shall think fit; such 
 inhabitant paying the said charge of their redemp- 
 
FAMOUS NAVIGATION ACT. 127 
 
 tion." According to this order the children were 
 to be bound out, until they were twenty-one years 
 old, to any person in the province who would pay 
 the amount required for their ransom. It was equiv- 
 alent to hiring the children for that amount imtil 
 they were of age. The reason assigned for this 
 singular order m so peculiar a case was, that " the 
 public charge this year being like to be very great 
 and burdensome." 
 
 As the colonies in America increased, they culti- 
 vated the land, and extended their trade with the 
 Indians, and in these ways were enabled to send to 
 England a considerable amount of merchandise of 
 the natural productions of the country. This gave 
 employment to vessels and men. But as the Hol- 
 landers, or Dutch, would transport freight across 
 the Atlantic at a lower rate than the English, they 
 monopolized nearly all the carrying ti-ade. English 
 merchants themselves employed Dutch vessels. 
 Thus English ships, for want of employment, were 
 going to decay at the wharves, and English sailors 
 were compelled to enter the service of the Dutch. 
 
 The English Parliament, in order to arrest a state 
 of things so ruinous to their commerce, passed what 
 has been termed " the famous Navigation Act," the 
 leading feature of which was: "That no merchandise 
 either of Asia, Africa, or America^ including also the 
 English plantations there, should be imported into 
 
128 DUTCH COMMERCE DESTROYED. 
 
 England in any but English built ships, and belong, 
 ing either to English, or English plantation, sub- 
 jects, navigated also by an English commander, and 
 three fourths of the sailors to be Englishmen." By 
 this act the business of the Dutch, as carriers of 
 freight between the English colonies and the 
 mother-country, was effectually destroyed, and a 
 fresh impetus given to the emj^loyment of English 
 vessels and men for that purpose. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 A remarkable Fact-Political Troubles— Seizure of Armsaud AmmanUloii 
 Resisting Authority-The Governor's Protest-A noble Resolution-A 
 Boat seized-Terrific Tlireatenings-A Council of War-The Golden 
 Lion— A deceptive Trick— Stoue fired upon— A Battle-The Victory- 
 The Prisoners-The first Account sent Home-Eecouciliation between 
 Protestants and Catholics. 
 
 The efforts AYliich were made by Lord Baltimore, 
 
 at different times, to increase tlie number of his 
 
 colonies, proved successful, though some of the 
 
 emigrants occasioned him no small amount of 
 
 trouble. Indeed, it is a remarkable fact, that 
 
 though Maryland was originally settled as a Roman 
 
 Catholic colony, in order to provide, among other 
 
 objects, a safe retreat from persecution for the 
 
 Cathohcs in the mother-country, and though its 
 
 proprietary and principal officers were, at first, of 
 
 that rehgious persuasion, yet in the course of a few 
 
 years the controlUng power passed from them into 
 
 the hands of the Protestants. Two important 
 
 events occurred which proved fatal to the political 
 
 power of the Catholics in Maryland ; the first was 
 
 the great increase of the Puritans there, especially 
 
 after they had been driven by persecution from 
 
130 POLITICAL TROUBLES. 
 
 Virginia, and the other was the seizure by the 
 Puritans of the reins of government in England, 
 under the administration of OUver Cromwell. 
 
 At the time of Cromwell's elevation to the 
 supreme power of England, Mr. Stone was gover- 
 nor of Maryland. In 1654 he was compelled, mainly 
 through the influence of the Puritans, to relinquish 
 his oftice, which he held under Lord Baltimore, in 
 order that the colony might be governed by com- 
 missioners under the Lord Protector of England, 
 as Cromwell was called. 
 
 When intelligence of this state of things reached 
 England, Lord Baltimore was, as might be expected, 
 greatly displeased. lie wrote to Stone, censuring 
 him for his conduct. He was also informed that 
 Cromwell had not taken from Lord Baltimore 
 either his patent or his lands. It followed from 
 this representation that those who had compelled 
 the governor to relinquish his office had acted with- 
 out authority. Stone was stimulated to resume 
 his position as governor. He at once began to 
 appoint military officers and organize an armed 
 force for the purpose of strengthening himself in 
 the government. 
 
 Among the commissioners who had assisted in 
 the previous overthrow of Stone, were Captain 
 Fuller and Mr. Richard Preston, the latter of 
 whom had possession of the records of the provin ce. 
 
SEIZURE OF ARMS. 131 
 
 These records Governor Stone caused to be seized 
 by a company of soldiers whom he sent to the 
 Patuxent river (where Preston lived) for that pm*- 
 pose. This bold and decisive act led to fatal hos- ^ 
 tilities. When this seizure of the recoids was 
 made known to the Council of Commissioners, they 
 sent messengers to make peaceful inquiries of Stone 
 as to his authority for his conduct. " But the said 
 Captain Stone, instead of giving a satisfactory an- 
 swer, imprisoned the messengers, and in much 
 wrath and fury said he would show no power ; at 
 last he affirmed that he acted by authority from 
 Lord Baltimore, and that the Lord Protector had 
 confirmed the Lord Baltimore's power. 'If so, sir,' 
 said one of the messengers, ' if it be confirmed, let 
 that appear and it will satisfy.' ' Confirmed !' said 
 Captain Stone, ' I '11 confirm it ;' and so sent them 
 home."* 
 
 In addition to the records, Mr. Preston's house 
 contained a considerable amount of arms and ammu- 
 nition. Governor Stone thought that safety re- 
 quired the seizure of all these. He, therefore, sent 
 a company of armed men, twenty in number, to 
 take possession of them. They were under the 
 command of William Eltonhead and Josias Fendal. 
 They cautiously approached Preston's house, and 
 while some, who had been appointed for that pur- 
 * Strong's Babylon's Fall, in Bozman. 
 
132 stoxe's expedition. 
 
 pose, surrounded it, others entered it and com- 
 menced a careful search. Preston himself was no- 
 where to be found. Guns, swords, and ammunition 
 to the vahie of thirty pounds sterhng were discov- 
 ered and seized. They then entered other houses 
 in the neighborhood, and took possession of all 
 weapons and ammunition that they found there. 
 In addition to the seizure of these warhke stores, 
 they also took prisoners Preston's deputy clerk, 
 John Sutton — who had been appointed " to attend 
 the records for any who should have occasion to 
 use them, either for search or copy," — and also 
 Peter Johnson, who held the office of lieutenant. 
 These were detained as prisoners some twenty days. 
 This first movement of Stone having been so 
 successful, he next attempted the reduction of a 
 settlement called Providence, but now known as 
 Ann Arundel. For this object he collected togeth- 
 er about two hundred men of St. Mary's county, 
 who volunteered their services, and eleven or twelve 
 small vessels to transport them across the mouth of 
 the river, as they intended to march along the 
 shores of the bay. The little army set out in the 
 beginning of April, 1654. On their way, and 
 before they had reached Herring Creek, in Ann 
 Arundel county, they were met by a boat filled 
 with messengers from the government at Ann 
 Arundel, and bringing a letter to Governor Stone, 
 
ALARMING THREATS. 133 
 
 protesting against his proceedings, and asking by 
 what authority he acted, and whether he had re- 
 solved to avoid all negotiation upon the subject, at 
 the same time declaring " that by the help of God 
 they were resolved to commit themselves into the 
 hand of God and die like men, rather than live Hke 
 slaves." Instead of returning any answer to this 
 message. Stone seized the boat and made the mes- 
 sengers prisoners. They guarded these, however, 
 so negligently that three of them managed to 
 escape, and carry back to the government at Ann 
 Arundel an account of their treatment, and of the 
 approach of Stone with a hostile' force. 
 
 When the governor and his company of volun- 
 teers arrived at Herring Creek, they found there a 
 gentleman who had been appointed one of the com- 
 missioners to manage the affairs of government, 
 after Stone had been deposed. Him they seized 
 and held as a prisoner. As Strong relates it, they 
 " apprehended one of the commissioners, and forced 
 another man of quality to fly for his life, having 
 threatened to hang him up at his own door, and not 
 finding the man, affrighted his wife, and plundered 
 the house of ammunition and provision, threatenirg 
 still what they would do to the people at Provi- 
 dence (Ann Arundel), and that they would force the 
 rebellious, factious Roundheads to submit, and then 
 
 they would show their power." 
 12 
 
134 A COUNCIL OF WAR. 
 
 After this, the governor sent Dr. Barber and Mr. 
 Coursey as his messengers to Ann Arundel with a 
 proclamation, in which he professed he did not come 
 to them to inflict upon them injury, but to bring 
 them to submit quietly to his rule. When these mes- 
 sengers arrived at Ann Arundel, they were per- 
 mitted to read the governor's proclamation, but as 
 they had nothing else to offer, they were then permit- 
 ted to return. This, however, they did not do. The 
 next day Stone sent another messenger; neither did 
 he return, because, perhaps, the near approach of 
 the army seemed to I'ender it unnecessary. As no 
 measures were taken by the people of Ann Arundel 
 to give in their adhesion to the government of 
 Stone, the aggressive army continued their ap- 
 proach, until, on the evening of the day that the 
 last messenger arrived, the whole army of the gov- 
 ernor, consisting, as we hav^e stated, of about two 
 hundred men, and twelve vessels, presented them- 
 selves in the river before the httle town, which was 
 filled with excitement at this warlike array. A 
 council of war was immediately called by Captain 
 Fuller, to decide upon the best course of procedure 
 in the trying circumstances in which they w^ere 
 placed. 
 
 In the river was a merchant ship, named the 
 Golden Lyon, under the command of Captain 
 Hamans. The conclusion which was reached by 
 
THE GOLDEN LYON. 135 
 
 the council of war was, that Mr. William Durand, 
 the secretary of the government, should go on 
 board the Golden Lyon, and fasten to the main- 
 mast a proclamation, directed to the captain, re- 
 quiring him, " in the name of the Lord Protector 
 and Commonwealth of England, and for the main- 
 tenance of the just hberties, lives and estates of the 
 free subjects thereof, against an unjust power, to be 
 aiding and assisting in this service." Captain 
 Hamans at first declined engaging in the approach- 
 ing contest, but upon further reflection, he offered 
 himself, ship and men, for the service, under the di- 
 rection of Durand. It is supposed that Hamans 
 was actually hired by the government of Ann 
 Arundel to render them assistance, and that this 
 nailing of the proclamation to the mainmast was 
 only a piece of deception to make it appear that he 
 was impressed into their service, the whole trick 
 having been previously agreed upon bv those con- 
 cerned. 
 
 When the invading fleet had arrived within the 
 outer harbor of Providence, a shot was fired toward 
 them from the Golden Lyon, with a view, it was 
 said, to induce them to send a messenger on board. 
 But Stone, who regarded it as a signal of war, paid 
 no attention to it, but continued to sail on with his 
 fleet, until he entered the mouth of the creek, on 
 the south of the peninsula upon which Annapolis 
 
136 GOVERNOR STONE FIRED UPON. 
 
 now stands. He then commenced landing his 
 troops, and Avbile engaged in this, the gims of the 
 Golden Lyon were again opened upon him, sending 
 the shot in such dangerous proximity to him that 
 he considered it best to dispatch a messenger to 
 the Golden Lyon, to inquire into the reason of 
 the firing, and to inform the commander of the 
 vessel that Governor Stone thought " the captain 
 of the ship had been satisfied," from which it would 
 seem that Hanians and Stone had previously had 
 some communications with each other, with which 
 Hamans had professed to be, or appeared to be, 
 satisfied. Whatever he might have said before, he 
 now replied, in a rough, blustering manner, to the 
 messenger, " Satisfied witli what? I never saw any 
 power Captain Stone had to do as he hath done, 
 but the superscription of a letter. I must and will 
 appear for these in a good cause." 
 
 Governor Stone, as a precautionary measure, re- 
 moved his vessels under the cover of the night, 
 further up the creek. When this was discovered 
 the other managed to place one or more vessels with 
 two cannons at the mouth of the creek, and in this 
 manner shut Stone in by a blockade. Soon after 
 this Stone paraded his men on the shore, and while 
 going through with his military exercises, the cap- 
 tain of the Golden Lyon fired upon and killed one 
 of their number. This compelled the miniature 
 
A BATTLE. 137 
 
 army to move further off. During tliis time Cap- 
 tain Fuller with a hundred and twenty men went 
 further up the creek in boats, then disembarked and 
 marched round to where Stone and his company 
 were prepared to give them a warm reception. 
 Captain Fuller hoping even to the last that Stone 
 and his Marylanders might furnish some satisfactory 
 reason for this invasion, ordered his men, upon pain 
 of death, not to fire a gun, nor make any attack 
 until they had first been fired upon by the invaders. 
 The standard of the commonwealth of England, 
 under which he marched, was planted in a conspic- 
 uous place. At this Stone and his party fired five 
 or six guns and killed one man. This was consider- 
 ed by Fuller a sufticient provocation for an imme- 
 diate onset. " Then the word was given, ' Li the 
 name of God fall on ; God is our strength ! ' — that 
 was the word for Providence. The Marylander's 
 word was:— '//ey /or Saint 3Iaries: The charge 
 was fierce and sharp for the time ; but through the 
 glorious presence of the Lord of Hosts, manifested 
 in and toward his poor oppressed people, the enemy 
 could not endure, but gave back ; and were so ef 
 fectually charged home that they were all routed, 
 turned their backs, threw down their arms, and 
 begged mercy. After the first volley of shot, a small 
 company of the enemy, from behind a great tree 
 fallen, galled us and wounded divers of our men, 
 12-^^ 
 
138 THE VICTORY. 
 
 but were soon beaten off. Of the whole company 
 of the Marylanders there escaped only four or iive, 
 who run away out of the army to carry news to 
 their confederates. Captain Stone, Colonel Price, 
 Captain Gerrard, Captain Le^\^s, Captain Kendall, 
 Captain Guitter, Major Chandler, and all the rest 
 of the counsellors, officers and soldiers of the Lord 
 Baltimore, among whom, both commanders and sol- 
 diers, a great number being Papists, were taken, and 
 so were all their vessels, arms, ammunition, provision ; 
 about fifty men slain and wounded. We lost only 
 two on the field ; but two died since of their wounds. 
 God did appear wonderful in the field, and in the 
 hearts of the people ; all confessing him to be the 
 only worker of this victory and deliverance." 
 
 Such is the Puritans' account of this unfortunate 
 catastrophe, and which must be received with all 
 due allowance, as coming from those who were 
 parties in the affair. It certainly seems remarkable 
 that there was so great a disparity between the 
 slain and wounded — there being fifty on one side, 
 and four on the other, if the whole truth were told. 
 But this was probably not the case. The account 
 gives the whole number of the slain and wounded 
 on the side of the Catholics in one sum, from Avhich 
 we can not tell how many were slain, or how many 
 were only wounded ; as it respects the Puritans, it 
 states only how many were slain, but says nothing 
 
A PUBLIC EXECUTION. 139 
 
 of the number of the merely wounded. This was 
 not ingenious; for the casual reader would receive 
 the impression that there were only four of that 
 party anywise injured, while the careful reader has 
 no means of showing that this impression is not 
 correct. 
 
 Another event connected with this painful colli- 
 sion, and not stated in the Puritan account is, that 
 after the Catholics had all yielded, and were taken 
 prisoners, except the few who fled, a court-martial 
 was held by the Puritans who tried the prisoners, 
 sentenced ten of them to death and executed four. 
 The other six who were condemned were saved by 
 the incessant perseverance of certain good women, 
 who continued interceding for them until their de- 
 liverance was secured. They were aided by some ot 
 the soldiers, who sympathized with them in their 
 benevolent efforts. This execution of four prisoners 
 of war, reflects no honor upon either the justice or 
 the humanity of the conquerors. 
 
 This entire defeat of the CathoHc party in their 
 efforts to overthrow the Puritan administration of 
 affairs, served to confirm and strengthen the Puri- 
 tan government throughout the whole province. 
 
 As Oliver Cromwell at this time was at the head 
 of the affairs of England, and as the Colonies of 
 Maryland were subject to the government of Eng^ 
 land, each of the contending parties in the lat^ 
 
140 ckomwell's decisiox delayed. 
 
 conflict were anxious to present their account of 
 these transactions to Oliver as early as possible, and 
 to justify their conduct before him. 
 
 Governor Stone and his counsellors were detained 
 as prisoners a considerable length of time at Ann 
 Arundel, and during this period they could not, of 
 course, give any account of their afiairs or conduct 
 to the home government. Stone, even, was not al- 
 lowed to write to his wife, except his letters were 
 first examined by his conquerors. This gave the 
 Puritans time to forward their account to Cromwell 
 first. It has been alleged that this was their object 
 in keeping the Catholics prisoners so long. 
 
 Another measure of the victorious Puritans, 
 which has received the condemnation of historians, 
 was their sequestration of all the property of Gov- 
 ernor Stone and those who had acted with him in 
 the recent conflict. 
 
 Although the Puritans now had the control of 
 the government of Maryland, they were not des- 
 tined long to hold it. Intelligence of all that had 
 been done was forwarded to Lord Baltimore and 
 to Oliver Cromwell. Every measure was adopted 
 by both parties to secure a decision in their re- 
 spective favor from the lord protector at home. 
 Cromwell, however, was not inclined to enter mi- 
 nutely into the matter. He referred it to others for 
 examination. There was much delav in sjetting a 
 
COMPROMISE. 141 
 
 decision. He seemed to treat the Puritans of Mary- 
 land with coolness. The report made by those to 
 whom he referred the subject was lavorable to 
 Lord Baltimore. Still, Cromwell did not ratify it. 
 He pleaded a want of time, arising from more press- 
 ing and important affairs. The victorious party in 
 Maryland became satisfied that they would not be 
 protected in their administration of the govern- 
 ment. The indications were that the authority of 
 Lord Baltimore would, before long, become para- 
 mount in Maryland. The Puritans, therefore, 
 thought it would be the wiser course for them to 
 effect a settlement between themselves and the 
 Catholics, upon some basis of compromise that 
 would be acceptable to both parties. Accord- 
 ingly such a basis was drawn up, both- parties 
 agreed to it, and upon its being duly signed and 
 sealed, the Puritans relinquished to the Catholics 
 the government of the province. Thus Lord Bal- 
 timore was enabled to resume his authority in Mary, 
 land, after bemg deprived of it about six years. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Peace and Prosperity— A great Country— Its possession desirable- Origin 
 of the French War — Chain of Forts — Preparations for a Campaign — 
 Franklin's patriotism — Braddock's arrival — George Washington be- 
 comes his Aid-de-camp — "Washington Sick — A "Wagon his Hospital^ 
 March of the Arm,-— A beautiful sight -An invisible, terrible Foe— An 
 Indian Ambush — Surprises the Army — "Washington's Perils and Escapes 
 — The Killed and Wounded — Singular IntervieAv between Washington 
 and an Indian — The Indian's Story — His Iteverence for Washington. 
 
 For a long series of years the history of Mary- 
 land was marked by peace and prosperity. Vari- 
 ous misfoitunes, which other American colonies 
 experienced, she escaped. New settlements were 
 formed, ne^v towns sprung up, new hinds were cul- 
 tivated, and the number of inhabitants, so essential 
 to the power and prosperity of a community, was 
 greatly increased. In 1756 the population of Mary- 
 land was estimated at 154,188, of whom nearly 
 108,000 were whites, and over 46,000 were blacks. 
 
 In 1754, a war broke out between the English 
 and French, in which the American colonies took 
 an active part, which furnished occasion for the dis- 
 play of great bravery on the part of officers and 
 troops from Maryland. 
 
ORIGIN OF THE FRENCH WAR. 143 
 
 To the minds of thoughtful and ambitious men, 
 it was evident that the acquisition of large portions 
 of the American continent was extremely desirable. 
 Here was a country of some thousands of miles in 
 extent ; channeled by mighty rivers, that inter- 
 sected it in every direction ; covered extensively 
 by forests, capable of furnishing wood and timber 
 to meet nearly the demands of the world ; with in- 
 exhaustible stores of mineral wealth ; and a climate 
 so varied as to be favorable to the productions of 
 all the zones. As by the multiplicity of colonies 
 which were dotting its surface, its resources were 
 being developed, it is not at all surprising that the 
 cupidity of individuals and nations was excited to 
 obtain as large a share of these benefits as possible. 
 
 It was natural also that the French, who were 
 among the earliest explorers and settlers of the 
 continent, should feel that they had a special claim 
 to, at least, a generous share of the New World. 
 As the French, at that time, had settlements in 
 Canada and in Louisiana, the Governor of Canada 
 projected the bold enterprise of connecting these 
 widely separated colonies by a chain of forts, ex- 
 tending along the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and 
 occupying, in some places, lands already claimed 
 hy the Ejiglish. Some few years previous to this, 
 there had been grants of territory, west of the 
 AUeghanies, made to an association called the 
 
144 PEEPAEATIONS FOR WAR. 
 
 Ohio Company. In order to increase their facilities 
 for trading with the Indians, this Company erected 
 a number of posts extending between the colonies 
 on the Atlantic coast and the Ohio river. To these 
 points the Indians were accustomed to bring their 
 furs and exchange them for English toys and manu- 
 factures. When the Canadian governor commenced 
 the construction of his chain of forts, by which he 
 intended to bind all this vast country to the throne 
 of France, these trading-posts of the English pre- 
 sented obstructions. Not only must they, as points 
 of English jurisdiction, be removed out of the way, 
 but as they occupied important locations, and were 
 known to the different tribes of Indians, they must 
 be destroyed, or be converted to the use of the 
 French. Accordingly, these trading-posts were 
 attacked by the French, taken, and j^illaged, and 
 the traders made prisoners. Other positions were 
 also selected and fortified, in order to keep open a 
 communication between Quebec and New Orleans, 
 along the line of the Alleghany, Ohio and Mississippi 
 rivers. This led to an open rupture between the 
 two nations, and a war was the consequence. In 
 this war Maryland took an active part. She sent 
 forth her brave sons, organized into companies of 
 rangers and frontier guards, to assist in the protec- 
 tion of the exposed border settlements, which lay 
 open to the first attacks of the enraged enemy. Ip 
 
SUPPORT FOE DISABLED SOLDIERS. 145 
 
 September, 1753, Ciiptain Dagworthy, Lieutenants 
 Forty and Bacon, having under their commands 
 two companies, departed from Annapolis, for the 
 endangered western frontier. The next year some 
 companies united with those of North Carolina and 
 Virginia in an expedition against Fort Duquesne. 
 Delay ensued in consequence of the small number 
 of the troops, as compared with those of the enemy. 
 Vigorous mea^sures were adopted to increase their 
 number, and insure the success of the enterprise. 
 All the forces which were raised to march against 
 the French on the Ohio were placed under the 
 command of Governor Sharpe of Maryland. As 
 the number of troops was not sufficiently large, the 
 General Assembly of Maryland was convened, and 
 enacted a law to encourage the enlistment of troops, 
 in which was the provision that, if any citizen of the 
 province received wounds which destroyed his 
 ability to support himself, he should be maintained 
 at the public expense. At a subsequent session 
 held in February, the General Assembly passed 
 laws to regulate the transportation of the military 
 stores, and the mode of quartering the soldiers 
 upon the inhabitants. They also prohibited, by 
 severe penalties, every inhabitant from furnishing 
 the enemy with provisions or any material for war. 
 While these preparations were in progress for 
 the anticipated struggle, the hearts of the colonists 
 13 
 
146 beaddock's areangements. 
 
 were greatly cheered by the arrival from Great 
 Britain of General Braddock with two regiments 
 of regular troops. The confidence of the colonists 
 in the success of the expedition was now fully es- 
 tablished ; it seemed to them that all that was want- 
 ing to drive the French home, or to whiten the fields 
 with their bones, was the march of the English army 
 to the scene of the coming conflict. But although 
 the enthusiasm of the people was great, yet there 
 was great reluctance on their part to furnish horses, 
 teamsters and wagons for the transportation of 
 the military stores and material of all kinds to 
 the scene of action. Many, however, were pressed 
 into the service, and many were hired. Benjamin 
 Franklin, with great i)atriotism, hired a hundred and 
 fifty wagons by giving his own bonds to indemnify 
 the owners against loss. This generous movement 
 subjected him afterward to great inconvenience, as 
 many of these wagons were lost or destroyed. 
 
 As Braddock was fearful that the French would 
 intrench themselves in large numbers at Fort Du- 
 quesne, now called Pittsburg, he considered it a 
 matter of considerable importance for him to press 
 on, and, if possible, surprise the enemy and cut them 
 off. He accordingly selected twelve hundred men, 
 and pushed forward, leaving the remainder of the 
 army to follow more at their leisure. George Wash- 
 ington, who bore the rank of colonel, and who had 
 
WASHINGTON SICK IN A WAGON. 147 
 
 had some experience in actual conflict with the In- 
 dians, accepted an invitation from General Braddock 
 to become his aid-de-camp and one of the members 
 of his military family. He therefore accompanied 
 Braddock on this memorable and fatal enterprise. 
 
 The army made slow progress toward the field of 
 operations. The roads being new and rough, the 
 usual number of horses were unable to draw the 
 wagons, so heavily were they loaded. To hasten 
 their march, it became necessary to leave behind 
 all superfluous baggage, and take with them only 
 those tilings that were absohitely necessary. The 
 army, in two divisions, pressed on, General Braddock 
 being with the advanced portion. Unfortunately 
 Colonel Washington was taken down with a violent 
 fever which threatened his life. The physician was 
 alarmed. Braddock ordered him to pause in his 
 march, and go no further until he recovered. It 
 seems as if Washington was not particularly pleased 
 with this order, for the general gave him " a solemn 
 pledge that he should be brought up to the front 
 of the army befoi'e it should reach the French fort."* 
 With a wagon for his hospital, he was under the 
 physician's care nearly a fortnight, at the end of 
 which period he was enabled to advance, though 
 very slowly and with great suflering, in consequence 
 of the incessant jolting of the wagon over the rough 
 * Spark's "Washington. 
 
14:8 A BEA.UTIFUL SCENE. 
 
 roads. He succeeded, however, in reaching Brad 
 dock at the Youghiogeny river on the evening pre- 
 ceding the battle. 
 
 The troops were now in fine spirits. They were 
 within a few miles of Fort Duquesne, and felt fully 
 confident that m a few hours they Avould be its 
 master. 
 
 Early on the 9th of July, 1755, the army, with 
 all their train, crossed the river and continued their 
 march along the southern shore of the Monongahela. 
 "Washington was often heard to say during his 
 Ufetime, that the most beautiful spectacle he ever 
 beheld was the display of British troops on this 
 eventful morning. Every man was neatly dressed 
 in full uniform; the soldiers were arranged in 
 columns, and marched in exact order; the sun 
 gleamed from their burnished arms ; the river flow- 
 ed tranquilly on their right, and the deep forest 
 overshadowed them with solemn grandeur on their 
 left. Officers and men were equally inspirited with 
 cheering hopes and confident anticipations." They 
 had crossed the river once, but about noon they 
 w^ere obliged to pass over it again. About a mile 
 or so from the shore, on the opposite side, was a hill 
 covered more or less with trees. Up this hill passed 
 the road that led to the fort. All the army safely 
 crossed the river. They were then organized into 
 three divisions. Three hundred, under Colonei 
 
AN" INVISIBLE FOE. 149 
 
 Gage, constituted the advance party, and were sent 
 on ahead. The next consisted of two hundred, 
 after which came General Braddock with the main 
 body of the army, the artillery, and all the baggage. 
 Some distance intervened between these divisions. 
 Having crossed the river without experiencing any 
 embarrassment from the enemy, they cherished the 
 -hope of reaching the fort without opposition. Not 
 a single foe was any where to be seen. To all ap- 
 pearance the country was as uninhabited as on the 
 morning of creation. # But appearances were deceit- 
 ful. A numerous, courageous, and blood-thirsty 
 enemy were then in front of them, watching every 
 movement, and waiting only for a favorable mo- 
 ment to indicate their presence by sending among 
 the unsuspicious soldiers their iron-messengers of 
 death. About one o'clock, as Colonel Gage's divis- 
 ion were ascending the hill, the whole army were 
 startled by hearing a discharge of musketry. A 
 shower of balls was poured into the front of 
 Gage's company, doing dreadful execution. The 
 enemy were invisible. The blue smoke rising up 
 after every discharge, revealed that the firing came 
 from the trees. The soldiers, taken by surprise, and /^ 
 
 attacked so vigorously by an unseen foe, were panic- 
 stricken. They fired into the woods at random, 
 but without producing any execution. General 
 Braddock pressed hastily forward with his troops to 
 13^- 
 
150 
 
 A FATAL AMBUSH. 
 
 support them, but before he reached them, Gage's 
 men retreated, and fell back upon the artillery, 
 which was coming to their aid, and threw the 
 
 whole army into 
 confusion. Igno- 
 rant as to who the ') 
 enemy wsre, or /^ 
 what were their 
 number, or in 
 what way they 
 
 could be effectually reached, and seeing their offi- 
 cers and comrades falling around them, at every 
 
 INDIAN AMBUSH. 
 
COURAGE OF THE VIRGINIANS. 151 
 
 discharge from tlieir mysterious foe, they became 
 so panic-stricken tliat they huddled together hke 
 frightened sheep when wolves are prowling around 
 them ; they fired their guns at random, shooting 
 down more of their own company than of the ene- 
 my. The cool and the excited efforts of the ofhcei'S 
 to restore order were equally unsuccessful. No 
 motives, no appeals, no commands were, by any 
 considerable number, heeded, if we except the pro- 
 vincials from Virginia, who deserve the credit of 
 exhibiting greater coolness and discretion than any 
 others. If their example had been imitated by all 
 the rest of the army, they might have driven the 
 enemy before them, taken possession of the fort, 
 and returned home in triumph. These Virginians 
 adopted the Indian mode of warfare. Each man 
 betook himself to a tree, from behind which he 
 fired, whenever an arm, head, or any portion of an 
 enemy could be seen. But Braddock seems to have 
 despised this skulking mode of battle. It was at 
 variance with the rules of his profession. He there- 
 fore forbade it, and busied himself in vain efforts to 
 form his men, according to the rules of military- 
 tactics, into regular platoons and columns. But 
 while he was engaged in these futile endeavors, the 
 French and Indians, in the concealment of ravines, 
 and from behind rocks and trees, were carefully 
 singling out their victims, and deliberately shooting 
 
152 DEATH OF GENERAL BRABDOCK. 
 
 them down, " producing a carnage almost unparal- 
 leled in the history of modern warfare." Within 
 three hours after this army had crossed the river, 
 with such hopes of success, more than half of them 
 were either killed or wounded ; among the latter 
 was General Braddock himself, whose wound soon 
 after proved mortal. 
 
 "De Haas, in his History of Western Virginia, 
 maintains, as an unquestionable point of history, 
 that Braddock was shot by one of his own men, by 
 the name of Tom Fausett. Braddock had issued a 
 foolish yet positive order that none of the troops 
 should protect themselves behind trees. Regard- 
 less of this, Joseph Fausett, a brother of Tom, had 
 so posted himself, which Braddock perceivimg, 
 rode up, and struck him down with his sword. 
 Tom saw his brother fall, and immediately drew up 
 his rifle, and shot Braddock in the back. The ball 
 Avas stopped in its passage through the body by a 
 coat of mail in front. Tom Fausett is said to have 
 died in 1828, at the great age of one hundred and 
 fourteen years. Tlie sash of General Braddock (in 
 which he was borne from the field) was presentpd 
 in 1846 by a gentleman of Xew Orleans, into whose 
 possession it had come, to General Taylor. It was 
 composed of red silk, and the date of its manu&c- 
 ture was interwoven—' 1707.' The blood of Gene- 
 
WASHINGTON'S EXPOSURE. 153 
 
 ral Braddock had left marks upon it of deep dis- 
 coloration."* 
 
 It was a remarkable circumstance, and beauti- 
 fully illustrative of a superintending Providence, 
 that Colonel Washington, though he had not 
 recovered from his illness, was constantly moving 
 about the theater of action, exposing himself to the 
 thickest of the fire, and exhibiting, on all occasions, 
 the most admirable courage. Being aide-de-camp 
 to the general, it was his duty to carry his orders 
 to the subordinate officers in all parts of the field. 
 This made him a conspicuous mark to the enemy, 
 who did not fail to take advantage of it. In a 
 letter to his brother he says : "By the all-powerful 
 dispensations of Providence, I have been protected 
 beyond all human probability or expectation ; for I 
 had four bullets through my coat, and two horses 
 shot under me,- yet I escaped unhurt, although 
 death was leveling my companions on every side of 
 me." The work of Washington was not done. He 
 was there receiving experience and a training to tit 
 him for greater achievements, and a more glorious 
 career at a future period. The severity of the 
 engagement may be inferred from the fact that out 
 of eighty-six officers, twenty-six were killed, and 
 thirty-seven were wounded, while the killed and 
 wounded of the soldiers amounted to seven hundred 
 * Goodrich's History of the United States. 
 
 '7* 
 
154 WASHINGTON AND AN INDIAN". 
 
 and fourteen. Both of the other aides-de-camp of 
 Braddock were wounded; and it seems ahnost 
 miraculous that Washington escaped. About fifteen 
 years after this battle, Washington, in company 
 with an intimate friend, traveled to the West. 
 While in the vicinity of the junction of the Great 
 Kenawha and Ohio rivers, they were visited by a 
 tribe of Indians, over w^hom presided a venerable 
 chief. This aged chief told them that having been 
 informed of the approach of Colonel Washington 
 to that part of the country, he had come a long 
 journey on purpose to see him, and then assigned 
 as a reason that, during this very battle of which 
 we have given an account, " he had singled out 
 Washington as a conspicuous object, fired his rifle 
 at him many times, and directed his young warriors 
 to do the same, but to his utter astonishment, none 
 of their balls took efiect. He was then persuaded 
 that the youthful hero was nnder the special guard- 
 ianship of the Great Spii-it, and immediately ceased 
 to fire at hiir . He was now^ come to pay homage 
 to the man who w^as the particular favorite of 
 Heaven, and who could never die ifi battle," 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Savages offer their Services— The Offer unwisely Eejected— Washington's 
 Fame — Davies' Allusion to him Prophetic — Thirst for Blood — The 
 Moravians attacked— Dreadful State of Things— A marvelous Escape- 
 Scalp taken from a living Head— Great Panic— Reward of Ten Pounds 
 for an Indian's Scalp, 
 
 The question naturally arises, hoAV happened it 
 that the army of General Braddock was allowed to 
 be led into an ambush, when it was well known that 
 that was the Indian ixtode of warfare, against which 
 he ought to have been particularly on his guard ? 
 The true answer to this question develops an un- 
 desirable trait of character in the commander. 
 
 While the army were on their march to Fort Du- 
 Quesne, a body of Indians made their appearance, 
 and offered to take sides with the English in the 
 approaching conflict. Washington, who well knew 
 that under certain circumstances they would be 
 able to render important services in the battle, 
 earnestly urged General Braddock to accept of their 
 offer. The General did so, but it was ^vith such 
 cold iudiflereuce, as to make a decidedly unfavor- 
 able hnpression upon these wild volunteers. This 
 
156 braddock's unfortunate decision. 
 
 impression was deepened to so great a degree by 
 the subsequent neglect which the Indians experi- 
 enced from their new friends, that they soon all 
 withdrew. They did not, however, go far, for on 
 the evening before the battle they showed them- 
 selves again, and a second time oftered their serv- 
 ices. Washington again endeavored to influence 
 his commanding oflicer to receive them. He told 
 him of the character of Indians, their practice of 
 laying in ambush, and of fighting from behind trees, 
 and dwelt on the importance of employing these 
 volunteers as scouts to go ahead and reconnoiter 
 the woods and ravines, and in this manner discover 
 any ambuscade that might be in waiting for them. 
 But Braddock, flushed with confidence in the cour- 
 age of his own troops, and disdaining the assistance 
 of these half-naked and ignorant savages, in a de- 
 cided manner sternly refused to accept of their 
 oflTer. This unfortunate decision sealed the fate of 
 the following day. For if Washington's advice had 
 been followed, and these Indians, or a portion of 
 them, had been employed as scouts to examine the 
 ground in front of the advancing army, they would 
 have discovered the ambush, and, by preventing 
 the surprise, would, it is highly probable, have se- 
 cured the victory to the English. But through the 
 foohsh and haughty arrogance of Braddock, they 
 were repulsed, and the consequence was a most 
 
WASHINGTON'S FAME. 157 
 
 bloody and disgraceful defeat. This, however, re- 
 suited in no loss of fame to Washington. His fear- 
 lessness, decision, and tact, in the trying emergency 
 of the battle, were witnessed by his brother officers 
 and soldiers, who commended him in the strongest 
 terms. He gathered laurels from the same field 
 where his commander received only dishonor and 
 death. So surprising was his escape from the many 
 perils to which, in that trying conflict, he was ex- 
 posed, that it was deemed worthy of special allu- 
 sion in a sermon preached by Rev. Samuel Davies, 
 not long after, who used the following language, 
 which, to say the least, approximates to the pro- 
 phetic. After an appropi-iate commendation of the 
 soldier-like quahties which were exhibited on that 
 memorable occasion by the Virginia troops, he 
 added, " As a remarkable instance of this, I may 
 point out to the public that heroic youth, Colonel 
 Washington, whom I can not but hope Providence 
 has hitherto preserved, in so signal a manner, for 
 some important service to his country." * How 
 well this prediction was veiified, the subsequent his- 
 tory of Washington has shown. 
 
 In this engagement the number of the enemy was 
 nearly nine hundred, two thirds of whom were 
 Indians. Fortunately for the English, so eager 
 were the victorious army to secure the rich spoils 
 
 * Sparks's Life of "Washington. 
 14 
 
158 INDIAN COLDNESS. 
 
 of the conquered, and the scalps of their dead, that, 
 instead of pursuing the EngHsh, and cutting them 
 down on their retreat, as they might have done 
 with dreadful eifect, they Ungered upon the field of 
 carnage, to gather whatever their cupidity or re- 
 venge desired. Still, so great was the panic which 
 had seized the English, that they seemed to have 
 retreated with as much dismay as though the In- 
 dians were howling in close pursuit. At the order 
 of Colonel Dunbar, the baggage and stores were 
 destroyed, and the wagons in which they were car- 
 ried were used to convey the wounded. He re- 
 treated to Fort Cumberland, and, before long, 
 marched to Philadelphia. So unpropitious did the 
 prospects of the war seem that, though it was then 
 midsummer, he went into winter quarters, and, by 
 so doing, left all the frontier settlements exposed 
 to the tender mercies of the enraged and pitiless 
 savages. 
 
 As might have been expected, scenes of terrible 
 barbarity were soon witnessed. 
 
 The Indians, whatever may have been their 
 motives, manifested a coldness toward that party 
 who were defeated, though they had previously 
 been on friendly terms with them. The Shawanese 
 and the Delawares w-ere in alliance with the EnHish. 
 They had not only been faithful to their white 
 friends, but had frequently expressed a desii'e to be 
 
REWARD GIVEN FOR INDIAN HEADS. 159 
 
 Bent b}- the English for hostile purposes against the 
 French. Such was their love for the excitements 
 and horrors of battle that they declared if they 
 were not employed by the English they would take 
 sides against them. This thirst for blood had been 
 steadily resisted. But now that the English forces 
 under Braddock had been defeated, and a wide field 
 for the gratification of their savage propensities 
 was furnished by the French, they abandoned the 
 English and went over to the former.* While 
 they were in sympathy with the English, they had 
 been treated with great kindness and had conferred 
 upon them a great number of presents adapted to 
 their tastes and wants. When, therefore, they de- 
 serted them and united with their enemies, the 
 indignation of the colonists was greatly excited at 
 the perfidy they thus exhibited; and under the 
 mfluence of this feeling, the citizens of the province 
 of Pennsylvania, who had conferred these favors 
 upon them, oifered, with the consent of the gov- 
 ernor, a reward of seven hundred dollars for their 
 heads. 
 
 The defection of these Indians was soon followed 
 by the most dreadful barbarities. It is extremely 
 difficult for us, surrounded as we are with all the 
 indications of peace, contentment and prosp(;nty, 
 to realize the deep and wide-spread agitation occa- 
 * Gordon's History of New Jersey. 
 
160 DREADFLTL STATE OF THINGS. 
 
 sioned by the horrors of those times. Even tho 
 peace-loving Moravians, who had ever treated the 
 aborigines with uniform kindness, were ruthlessly 
 attacked by them, and some of their number cruelly 
 murdered. The state of things among the English 
 may be inferred from the following extracts of 
 letters which were written about that time. One 
 sent from the Union Iron Works, in New Jersey, 
 December 20th, 1755, says: "The barbarous and 
 bloody scene which is now open in the upper parts 
 of Northampton County, is the most lamentable 
 that has, perhaps, ever appeared. There may be 
 seen horror and desolation — populous settlements 
 deserted — villages laid in ashes — men, women, and 
 children cruelly mangled and massacred — some 
 found in the woods, very nauseous for want of 
 interment — some just reeking from the hands of 
 their savage slaughterers — and some hacked and 
 covered all over with wounds." This letter, as a 
 confirmation of its statements, gave a catal )gue of 
 seventy-eight persons who had been slain, and of 
 over forty settlements which had been burned. 
 
 Another letter from Easton, written five days 
 later than the one above, contains the following : 
 
 The country all above this town, for fifty miles, 
 is mostly evacuated and ruined. The people have 
 chiefly fled into the Jerseys. Many of them have 
 thrashed out their corn and carried it oflT, with their 
 
INDIAN ATEOCITIES. 161 
 
 cattle and best household goods ; but a vast deal is 
 'eft to the ene ny. Many offered half their personal 
 
 /ects to save the rest, but could not obtain assist- 
 ance enough in time to remove them. The enemy 
 made but few prisoners ; murdering almost all that 
 fell into their hands, of all ages and both sexes. 
 All business is at an end, and the few remaining 
 starving inhabitants in this town are quite dejected 
 and dispirited." 
 
 Thus the borders of Maryland, as well as those 
 of neighboring states, being open to the attacks of 
 the Indians, became the theater where were acted, 
 in all their horrid realities, the sickening tragedies 
 of savage war. Even before the disastrous discom- 
 fiture of Braddock, a war-party of Indians penetrat- 
 ed the settlements, and by their atrocities filled the 
 hearts of the people with terror. The house of Mr. 
 Williams, which was situated in Frederic County, 
 was visited by them, and, true to their nature, they 
 commenced a work of carnage which was not fin- 
 ished until twelve persons of various ages were 
 murdered in cold blood. After Braddock's defeat, 
 a company of settlers, believing themselves to be 
 unsafe in their own dwellings, attempted to escape 
 to Fort Cumberland. On their way they were met 
 by a party of Indians, who attacked them and slew 
 fifteen ; the original number being eighteen, three 
 
 only escaped. Of these, one was a boy, who had an 
 14* 
 
162 ORKAT PANIC. 
 
 extremely perilous deliverance. He was struck by 
 the Indians and fell. One of these demons incar- 
 nate approached him, perhaps, ^.he very one who 
 struck him — and finding him senseless — deliberately 
 drew his knife, cut a small circle round the top of 
 his head, tore off this circular piece of skin, which 
 is called the scalp, and left him for dead. But the 
 boy afterward revived, and though he suffered 
 much pain, he succeeded in reaching the fort. 
 
 So great was the panic which was excited through- 
 out the colony, that even the inhabitants of the large 
 towns were fearful of a midnight attack. A writer 
 in Green's Gazette^ published at that time, says that 
 the Indians were but a short distance from Annapo- 
 lis, and " that so entire was their defenseless situa- 
 tion that even a small party of twenty or thirty In- 
 dians, by marching in the night and skulking in the 
 day time, might come upon them unawares in the 
 dead of night, burn their houses, and cut their 
 throats, before they could put themselves in a post- 
 ure of defense." This writer, perhaps, took counsel 
 only of his fears, for others beHeved that " there 
 was no more danger of AnnapoKs being attacked by 
 the Indians than London." The apprehensions of 
 the people were soon allayed by the return of sev- 
 eral volunteers from the West, who stated that they 
 had seen no Indians on the way except one, ara 
 " that he was ' very quiet; for they found him deaiV^ 
 
TEJN POUNDS FOR A SCALP. 163 
 
 The state of the colony during this trying year 
 may be inferred from the fact- that more than twen- 
 ty of the least protected plantations were destroy- 
 ed, and the families of the planters either murdered 
 by the blood-thirsty enemy, or carried away into 
 a hopeless captivity. 
 
 In order to put the country in a proper state of 
 defense, by the erection of forts and blockhouses at 
 the most exposed points, the Legislature of Mary- 
 land, on the 22d of March 1756, passed a bill, in 
 which provision was made for raising forty thousand 
 pounds for these purposes, and also to provide for the 
 enlistment and payment of troops. It was directed 
 that ten pounds should be paid to any individual 
 who would produce the scalp of any hostile Indian ; 
 the bloody skin being regarded as evidence that 
 its owner had been recently slain. It was slow 
 work, however, to extirpate the Indians in this man- 
 ner. Small parties were sent out from the colonies, 
 who would occasionally fall in with a band of ma- 
 rauding Indians, and then a conflict would ensue in 
 which some on both sides would be slain or wounded, 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Desl^ of the French— Crown Point— -Johnson and the Indian Chlel 
 Hendrick— Baron Dieskau— Indian Mode of Numbering— Indian Battle 
 —An eloquent Indian Chief— Important military Principle— Effects of 
 Delay— Battle of Lake George— Death of Baron Dieskau— Retreat of 
 .he French— Effects of the Victory— Johnson highly honored— His self- 
 ish Meanness— A true Principle. 
 
 The persevering design of the French to obtain 
 possession of large portions of the American conti- 
 nent, south of Canada, notwithstanding the defeats 
 with which their armies had met, was further e\dnced 
 by their subsequent military operations. In 1731 
 they erected a fort at Crown Point, on the south- 
 western shore of Lake Champlain, in the territory 
 of the Indians known as the Six Nations, who were 
 the allies of, and under the protection of the English. 
 This was almost equivalent to an invasion of English 
 soil. It attracted but little attention, and excited 
 ao alarm among the English at the time, but after- 
 ward it was the occasion of a bloody conflict. 
 
 By 1755 so serious had become the encroachments' 
 of the French that vigorous measures were neces- 
 sary to arresi them. Accordingly between five and 
 six thousand troops, chiefly from New England and 
 
ANECDOTES OF HENDKICK. 165 
 
 New York assembled at Albany, an inconsiderable 
 town on the Hudson. They were placed under the 
 command of an Irishman of the name of William 
 Johnson — a man distinguished for great muscular 
 power, mental energy, and a bold, enterprising spirit. 
 A prominent reason wdiy he was appointed, arose 
 from his influence with the Six Nations, whom, it 
 was supposed, he would induce to unite in the expe- 
 dition. In accordance with this expectation he 
 prevailed upon Hendrick, one of their leading chiefs, 
 to accompany them with three hundred of the wild 
 warriors of his tribe. 
 
 Of this chief the following anecdotes are related 
 illustrative of his character : At the time it was in 
 contemplation to send a detachment against Dies- 
 kau, the number of men to compose the detach- 
 ment was mentioned to Hendrick, and his opinion 
 was asked as to whether there were enough. He 
 replied with Indian brevity, "If they are to fight 
 they are too few ; if they are to be killed they are 
 too many." The number was at once increased. 
 
 Johnson suggested that the detachment should 
 be divided into three parties. To this Hendrick 
 was averse, and to express in an impressive manner 
 his opposition, he took three sticks, and putting them 
 together said to him, " Put these together and you 
 can not break them ; take them one by one and you 
 will break them easily." The hint was not lost, and 
 
166 
 
 PREPAKATIONS FOR WAR. 
 
 " Hendrick's sticks saved umny of the party and 
 probably the whole army from destruction." 
 
 General Lyman was the second in command. 
 While Johnson was busily engaged in collecting 
 
 \*^fS^!S2S^/ 
 
 HENDRICK AND THE STICKS. 
 
 arms, ammunition and military stores at Albany, 
 Lyman with the troops was industriously laboring 
 to erect a fort at what was termed the "Carrying 
 place," betw^een Hudson river and Lake George, 
 about sixty miles from Albany. It received the 
 name of Foil Edward. Johnson, after finishinor his 
 
JOHNSON'S DECISION. 167 
 
 collection of stores, joined his army and, after leav. 
 ing a part of it to garrison the new fort, he pushed 
 on to meet the enemy. It was his intention to re- 
 duce first the fortifications of Ticonderoga, but re- 
 ceiving the alarming tidings that a strong body of 
 French and Indians were approaching toward him, 
 under the command of the able and experienced 
 Baron Dieskau, he was compelled to abandon this 
 design, and place himself on the defensive. Dies- 
 kau, knowing that the army of the English were in- 
 ferior to his own, calculated upon an easy victory 
 over them, and then he intended to take Albany 
 and lay waste the various neighboring settlements 
 of the Englisli, Unfortunately for Johnson he was 
 unable to learn the probable number or position of 
 the enemy. His Indian scouts, from whom he de- 
 rived all his information, were unable to express 
 with decision any large numbers. When asked how 
 many, they would point to their hair, or to the 
 stars, to signify a large number, but whether they 
 meant that there were five hundred or ten thousand 
 it was impossible to tell. Johnson was not to be in- 
 timidated by rumors of a large army of the enemy 
 of uncertain numbers. Taking counsel from his 
 courage rather than from discretion, he detached a 
 thousand of his brave men, under the command of, 
 Colonel Ephraim Williams, together with two hun- 
 dred Indians under the Mohawk chief Hendrick, to 
 
168 THE BATTLE. 
 
 intercept the French, and, if possible, drive them 
 back. This detachment marched forward upon their 
 perilous enterprise with more boldness than pru- 
 dence. For Dieskau had judiciously placed his men 
 in such positions that they formed a perfect ambus- 
 cade, lie had arranged the French and Indians on 
 both sides of the road, behind rocks, bushes, trees 
 and whatever else would aiford protection, so that 
 they were effectually concealed from the enemy. 
 The English army steadily advanced until they were 
 caught in the ambush. " Whence came you ?" said 
 an Indian on the French side to Hendrick. " From 
 the Mohawks " he replied. " Whence came you?" 
 " From Montreal " was the answer. The battle now 
 began. A few shots fired by the advanced compa- 
 nies indicated to the whole of the two armies that 
 they had met the enemy. The conflict soon became 
 general. Reports of musketry were heard from be- 
 hind every rock and tree. Warriors on both sides 
 fell without knowing by whom they were wounded. 
 SkiU, caution and bravery w^ere displayed by both 
 parties. As the French were the most numerous, 
 and as they were endeavoring to surround the Amer- 
 icans, in which, if they had succeeded, they would 
 soon have slain or captured the whole of them, it 
 became necessary for the Americans to retreat. 
 This was judiciously and successfully accomplished, 
 under the command of Nathan Whiting. There 
 
A NOBLE CHIEF. 169 
 
 was no panic — no rout in this retreat. So far from it 
 that the retreating party repeatedly rallied, turned 
 and fired upon their pursuers. The loss to both 
 armies was considerable. On the American side 
 Colonel Williams and the chief Hendrick were both 
 slain. Hendrick was one of nature's noblemen. " He 
 had lived to this day with singular honor, and died 
 ■fighting with a spirit not to be excelled. He waa 
 at this time from sixty to sixty-five years of age. 
 His head was covered with white locks, and, what is 
 uncommon among Indians, he was corpulent. Im- 
 mediately before Colonel Williams began his march, 
 he mounted a stage and harangued his people. He 
 had a strong mascuUne voice, and it was thought, 
 might be distinctly heard at the distance of half a 
 mile, a fact which has difi'iised a new degree of prob- 
 ability over Homer's representations of the eifects 
 produced by the speeches and shouts of his heroes. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Pomroy, who was present and 
 heard this efi'usion of Indian eloquence, said that 
 although he did not understand a word of the Ian- 
 guage, yet such was the animation of Hendrick, the 
 fire of his eye, the force of his gesture, the strength 
 of his emphasis, the apparent propriety of the in- 
 flections of his voice and the natural appearance of 
 his whole manner, that himself was more deeply af- 
 fected with this speech than with any other which 
 he had ever heard. In the Pennsylvania Gazette^ 
 15 
 
170 i:mportant peinciple. 
 
 September 25tli, 1755, he is styled the famous Hen- 
 drick, a renowned Indian warrior among the Mo- 
 hawks, and it is said that his son, being told that 
 his father was killed, giving the usual Indian groan 
 upon such occasions, and suddenly putting his hand 
 on his left breast, swore that his father was stiU 
 alive in that place, and that here stood his son."* 
 
 On the part of the French, M. St. Pierre, w^ho 
 had all the Indians under his command, was slain. 
 
 Nothing is more important after a victory than 
 to follow up a retreating army with vigor, without 
 giving them time to pause and intrench themselves, 
 or prepare for another engagement. It is the 
 general testimony of historians that if the French 
 commander, Dieskau, had adopted this method, 
 after the defeat of Colonel Williams, he might have 
 destroyed, or hopelessly scattered, the whole of the 
 army under Johnson. But he did not. He paused 
 sufficiently long for the confusion of the retreat to 
 (Subside, and for Johnson to prepare to meet him. 
 The consequence was, that when the French made 
 their attack upon the whole force under Johnson 
 (who were estabhshed on the banks of the beautiful 
 Lake George, protected by some cannon, which 
 they had had time to bring up, and of w^hich Dies- 
 kau was ignorant), they met with such a w^arm 
 reception as soon caused them to repent of their 
 * Dwight's Travels. 
 
THE COURAGE OF DIESKATJ. 171 
 
 ternf^rity. Johnson had felled some trees, with 
 which he had constructed a breast work for a por- 
 tion of his men. It furnished, however, a very im- 
 perfect protection. The French advanced along 
 the road in regular order, but when Johnson poured 
 into them the unexpected fire of his cannon, the 
 Canadians and the Indians fled and betook them- 
 selves to the shelter of the trees and the rocks. 
 Dieskau was surprised and indignant at their con- 
 duct. Still, acting upon his own motto " Boldness 
 wins," he made a grand central attack with his 
 regulars, which was kept up with courage and 
 spirit several hours. But they could not stand 
 before the artillery. Johnson was wounded soon 
 after the battle began, and was obhged to be 
 carried to his tent, leaving the command to Gene- 
 ral Lyman, who conducted the defense with great 
 boldness and vigor, and eventually succeeded in 
 repulsing the French with great loss. ^NTearly all 
 the French regulars fell before the well-directed 
 fire of the English. The brave Dieskau was wound- 
 ed three times, but refused to leave the field. 
 When two Canadians approached to perform the 
 humane office of bearing him to his tent, one of 
 them fell dead by his side, pierced by a ball, the 
 other he sent away. He then had his militaiy dress 
 placed near him, and seated himself on an old 
 Btump, where he could hear soldier's music — the 
 
172 EFFECT OF THE VICTORY. 
 
 whistling and rattling of balls as they flew beside 
 him. Here he was found. " While feeling for his 
 watch to surrender it, one of the soldiers suspecting 
 him to be in search for a pistol, poured a charge 
 through his hips, and he was conducted a prisoner 
 to the English camp." He was afterward carried 
 to England, where he died of his wounds. The 
 retreat of the French was very disorderly. There 
 fell in the engagement about two hundred and 
 twenty slain, and about one hundi-ed wounded. As 
 the French were not immediately follow^ed in their 
 retreat, they paused about four miles from the 
 camp. Here, while they were preparing to refresh 
 their exhausted nature with a meal, tliey were 
 suddenly attacked by some two hundred men of 
 New Hampshire, under Captain McGinness, and so 
 completely put to flight that they left the whole of 
 their baggage and ammunition a prize to their 
 victors. In this action the brave McGinness fell, 
 mortally wounded. This victory at Lake George 
 was of great importance to the EngUsh. The defeat 
 of Braddock had fllled the colonies with sadness 
 and despondency. Some successful engagement 
 was necessary to restore them to their accustomed 
 buoyancy and confidence. When, therefore, the 
 intelligence of this defeat of the French, was dif- 
 fused among them, it was like the lifting of a dark 
 cloud. Fearfulness was banished, and joy and hope 
 once more restored. 
 
JOHNSON'S 3IEANNESS. 173 
 
 When the accoimt of the victory reached England, 
 the House of Lords regarded it of such consequence 
 that, in a beautiful address, they passed honorable 
 encomiums upon the little army as " brave and faith- 
 ful." Johnson was honored with the dignity of a 
 baronet, with a grant from Parliament of five thou- 
 sand pounds, and in addition thereto, he was ap- 
 pointed Superintendent of Indian Aflairs. As 
 Johnson was wounded, and obliged to retire from 
 the field, in the early part of the engagement, leav- 
 ing the responsibility of conducting the battle with 
 General Lyman, by whom it was led to a successful 
 issue, it seems remarkable that such great distinc- 
 tion and emoluments should have been conferred 
 upon Johnson, to the neglect of the other officers. 
 The reason of this, may, perhaps, be found in the 
 fact, that in Johnson's dispatches to the English 
 government, giving an account of the victory, he 
 " assumed the whole merit of it to himself," and 
 thereby robbed the other officers of their proper 
 share. The consequence was that their claims 
 received no attention in England. The meanness 
 of such conduct on the part of Johnson, was una- 
 toned for by all the bravery and energy he pos- 
 sessed. The true principle which should be recog- 
 nized by all commanding officers in their dispatches, 
 giving an account of military engagements, is that 
 of rendering " honor to whom honor is due." 
 15^^ 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Mhrqals de Montcalm— Forts at Oswego— Tiolent Midnight Attack—Fort 
 Ontario taken— Colonel Mercer killed— No Aid to be obtained — The 
 English capitulate to the French— Terms of Capitulation— Are shame- 
 fully violated— Montcalm destroys the Forts— Lord Loudon's Expedi- 
 tion— Montcalm's Barbarity— Munro's sad Discovery — The English 
 yield to Montcalm — Terms of Submission — Willful Deception— Indigna- 
 tion of the Savages— Their horrid Cruelties— Ettects of the Fi.ll of Fort 
 William Henry — The Massacre attributed to Liquor. 
 
 After Baron Dieskau had received his mortal 
 wound, he was succeeded in the command of the 
 French forces, by the Marquis de Montcahn. This 
 brave and energetic officer marched against Os- 
 wego, a fort at the mouth of the Oswego River, on 
 the southern shore of Lake Ontario. This foit con- 
 tained fourteen hundred English soldiers, and a 
 large quantity of military stores. It was strong, 
 being built of stone, surrounded by a wall w^ith four 
 bastions, and was protected by another fort, called 
 Fort Ontario, situated upon a commanding eminence 
 on the opposite side of the river. Montcalm, with 
 an army of five thousand French and Indians, came 
 suddenly upon Oswego. lie first invested Fort 
 Ontario, and at midnight of August 12, 1756, he 
 poured a destructive fire upon it, from thirty-two 
 
TERMS DISGRACEFULLY VIOLATED. 175 
 
 cannon, and several mortars and howitzers. The 
 garrison in the little fort replied with becoming 
 spirit. But unfortunately for them their stock of 
 ammunition was very limited and soon exhausted. 
 When this was discovered, the commander, Colonel 
 Mercer, spiked his cannon, and fled with his men to 
 Fort Oswego, which he succeeded in reaching with- 
 out the loss of a single man. The French then took 
 possession of the deserted fort, from which they 
 oj^ened a heavy fire upon the other. Colonel Mer- 
 cer was soon killed, and a breach made in the walls 
 of the fort. Upon the loss of their commander, the 
 English became disheartened, and were unwilling 
 to continue the contest. An effort to obtain aid 
 from Fort George, four miles up the river, having 
 failed, they capitulated, and surrendered themselves 
 prisoners of war. It was stipulated that the prison- 
 ers should receive no cruelty from their conquerors, 
 that they should be protected from plunder, and 
 should be taken to Montreal. These conditions 
 were most dishonorably violated. 
 
 " It was the duty of Montcalm to guard his en- 
 gagements from the danger of infringement by his 
 savage allies; and yet he instantly deUvered up 
 twenty of his prisoners to the Indians who accom- 
 panied him, as victims to their vengeance, for an 
 equal number of their own race who perished in the 
 siege. Nor was the remainder of the captive gar- 
 
176 EXPEDITIONS ABANDONED. 
 
 risen protected from the cruelty and indignity with 
 which tliese savages customarily embittered tho fate 
 of the vanquished. Almost all of them were plun- 
 dered, many were scalped, and some were assassin- 
 ated. 
 
 *' In the forts the victors obtained possession of 
 one hundred and twenty-one pieces of artillery, 
 fourteen mortars, and a great quantity of military 
 stores and provisions. A number of sloops and 
 boats at the same time fell into their hands." * 
 
 After Montcalm had obtained possession of the 
 two forts, instead of putting them in repair and 
 leaving a garrison for their protection, he leveled 
 them both to the ground. This he did in order to 
 secure the confidence and permanent co-operation 
 of the Indians of the Six Nations, who were dis- 
 pleased that they had been erected upon their ter- 
 ritory. 
 
 These disastrous events filled the English colonies 
 with discouragement and gloom. Several expedi- 
 tions against different points of the enemy's terri- 
 tories, which had been planned, were abandoned 
 or postponed. Fort Edward and Fort Henry, how- 
 ever, were placed in a state of defense. But the 
 next year, 1757, Montcalm, who had derived en- 
 encouragement from the supineness of the English, 
 under the newly-appointed and inefiacient gov- 
 * Graliame's History, 
 
MONTCALM'S BARBARlXr. 177 
 
 ernor, Lord Loudon, marched with nine thousand 
 men against Fort Henry. The garrison of the fort 
 consisted of three thousand EngHsh and American 
 troops, under the command of Colonel Monroe. As 
 Fort Edward was only fourteen miles distant, with 
 four thousand troops under General Webb, it had 
 been reasonably supposed that it would render as- 
 sistance in case of an attack upon Fort Henry. 
 This, however, was not done. Montcalm pressed 
 the siege of the fort with great spirit. He had 
 promised the Indians who composed a portion of 
 his army that, in case he captured the fort, they 
 should have abundant opportunity of gratifying 
 their barbarous spirit, by practicing their refined 
 cruelties upon as many of the English prisoners as 
 would equal the Indians slain in the battle. They 
 should also have the privilege of plundering their 
 enemy to their heart's content. Motives like these 
 were admirably adapted to excite all the ferocity 
 of the savage allies, and prompt them to fight like 
 so many demons. He also succeeded in stirring up 
 a high degree of warlike enthusiasm in the breast 
 of the volatile French soldiers. 
 
 The siege was continued with vigor for six days. 
 Thousands of well-directed shots were exchanged 
 by the two armies, when Munroe made the sad dis- 
 covery that his ammunition was failing. As all 
 hopes of assistance from Fort Edward, and fi-om all 
 8* 
 
178 INDIAN BARBARITIES. 
 
 Other external sources, were blasted, he Avas com- 
 pelled, reluctantly, to capitulate. The terms of 
 capitulation were, under the circumstances, highly 
 honorable. The conquered garrison agreed not to 
 take up arms against the French for eighteen 
 months, while the victorious Montcalm stipulated, 
 that they should march out of the fort with the 
 honors of war, retain their personal baggage, and 
 be protected from the incensed cruelty of the feroc- 
 ious savages, by a guard of French soldiers, who 
 should escort them to Fort Edward. If these con- 
 ditions had been faithfully executed, it would have 
 saved the English from suffering most atrocious 
 cruelty, and would have protected the honor of the 
 French from a foul blot, which now rests upon 
 them. As it was, the English were woefully de- 
 ceived. For when the Indian allies of Montcalm 
 learned what favorable conditions had been granted 
 to the English, they were indignant, and determin- 
 ed not to abide by them. Hence, so soon as the 
 conquered soldiers marched out of the fort, and 
 yielded up their weapons, the Indians pounced 
 upon them with ruthless barbarity, and with their 
 accustomed fiend-like malice, tore from them their 
 clothing; robbed them of their baggage, and slew, 
 or made prisoners, all who opposed them. About 
 one thousand and five hundred English soldiers 
 were, in this defenseless manner, slain, or subjected 
 
KFFECT OF LIQUOR, 1V9 
 
 to the barbarities of an Indian captivity. The Indi 
 ans who had fought on the side of the EngUsh were 
 treated in a etiil more ferocious manner. They 
 were seized and subjected to the refined cruelty of 
 Indian torture. Of the whole garrison of Fort 
 William Henry hardly one half succeeded in reach- 
 ing Fort Edward, and they were reduced to a 
 most pitiable condition. 
 
 The fall of Fort William Henry filled the English 
 colonies with j^ainful surprise, and the disgraceful 
 violation of the treaty of capitulation by Montcalm's 
 Indians kindled within them burninsi^ indi2:nation. 
 
 For this massacre, Montcalm must not be cen- 
 sured too severely. He and his ofticers exerted 
 themselves to prevent it. It was, in part, the effect 
 of rum, Montcalm had kept spirituous liquors from 
 the Indians, but after the capitulation of the garri- 
 son they obtained it from the English, and under 
 its maddening effects they rushed upon the prison- 
 ers and committed the barbarities we have de« 
 scribed. This, however, does not excuse Montcaho 
 for holding out to the Indians motives of revenge 
 and plunder, in order to excite them the morf 
 intensely against the English. 
 
CHAPTEE XY. 
 
 Pitl favors I.lbert}' — Three important Expeditions— Attack upon LonlB 
 burg — Landing in a Storm — Brave Attack and Defense — American 
 Gibraltar— Bombardment— The City taken— Great Joy in England- 
 Soldier's Wit— Disappointment in France — French Commander degrad- 
 ed — Montcalm at Ticonderoga— His Intrencliments — Abercrombie on 
 Lake George — A Battle in the Woods — Lord Howe slain — Assault of 
 Ticonderoga— The Kepulse — English want Cannon — Disheartening 
 Effects. 
 
 When intelligence of the capture of the forts in 
 America, and the further encroachments of the 
 French w^ere known in England, the government 
 saw the necessity of sending over more efficient aid 
 to their feeble colonies. Pitt was called to the head 
 of affairs, as the chief minister of the government. 
 He was a man of enlarged views, powerful oratory, 
 and great executive talents. He was a friend to 
 liberty, and strongly opposed to all tyrannical or 
 unjust legislation toward the colonies. Being con- 
 vinced of the uiefficiency of Lord Loudon's adminis- 
 tration of affairs in Amei'ica, he had him recalled. 
 He also wrote letters to the colonies encouraging 
 them to raise soldiers, and provide, to the extent 
 of tlieir ability, the munitions of war. He also 
 stimulated the government to aid the colonies by 
 
ATTACK UPON LOUISBUR^i 181 
 
 sending out large numbers of troops, in connection 
 with a fleet of vessels of war. 
 
 During the year 1758 three different expeditions 
 were undertaken by the English. The object of 
 these expeditions was the conquest of Canada. The 
 first was an attack upon Louisburg, a town situated 
 on the eastern extremity of the island of Cape Bre- 
 ton, and garrisoned by thirty-one hundred soldiers, 
 of whom two thousand five hundred were regulars, 
 the rest being militia. The harbor was protected by 
 one fifty-gun ship, five ships of the line, and five 
 frigates — three being sunk across the mouth. On 
 the 2d of June the English fleet and army, consist- 
 ing of twenty ships of tlie line, fifteen frigates, and 
 ten thousand soldiers, arrived before the town. So 
 violent were the waves, and so well protected was 
 the harbor, that the attempt to land was deemed 
 too dangerous to be undertaken. 
 
 But on the 8th of the month this important ope- 
 ration commenced. The first division that landed 
 was under the command of General Wolfe. The 
 boats were well filled, and notwithstanding the surf, 
 which continued to roll with much violence, they 
 advanced toward the land. But they met with ob- 
 structions more difficult than the waves. These 
 consisted of a tempestuous storm of bullets, poured 
 upon them by the French from behind their batteries 
 and breastworks, which had been thrown up along 
 
182 
 
 BRAVE ATTACK AND DEFENSE. 
 
 the shore to prevent the landing of the invaders. 
 Wolfe would not allow a gun to be fired in return. 
 But he kept up the spirits of the men by cheering 
 them onward. When they arrived near the land 
 they leaped in the rolling surf, and in spite of a spir- 
 
 4 m 
 
 \^ 
 
 <eX' 
 
 '^ ^ 
 
 LANDING AT LOUISBURQ. 
 
 ited fire kept up by the euemy, they waded through 
 the water, reached the shore, attacked the batteries 
 which had been making the waters of the ocean 
 crimson with the blood of the English, furiously as- 
 sailed those who served the guns, slew them at 
 their posts, or else drove them from their positions, 
 
AMERICAN GIBRALTAR. 183 
 
 and in a few hours successfully invested the town. 
 In this movement, which was conducted with skill 
 and energy, several of the boats of the English, filled 
 with soldiers, were dashed to pieces by the violence 
 of the waves, and many others were upset, tlid'ow- 
 ing their passengers into the turbulent deep. 
 
 After the English troops were landed, it became 
 desirable to seize a post in the possession of the ene- 
 my, called Light House Point, from which by a well- 
 directed battery the English might greatly annoy 
 the French ships in the harbor, and do effective 
 execution upon the fortifications of the town. Gen- 
 eral Wolfe w^as accordingly sent with a detachment 
 of two thousand men to take this point. This was 
 no difficult task, for when the enemy saw him ap- 
 proaching, they abandoned the position and fled. 
 The siege of the town was now pressed with cau- 
 tion, yet with great resolution. The fleet was un- 
 der the command of Admiral Boscawen, and the 
 soldiers under Amherst, to whom Wolfe w\as a sub- 
 ordinate. The garrison of Louisburg was command- 
 ed by Chevalier de Drucourt. So strong were the 
 fortifications of this place, and of such importance 
 was its possession supposed to be, that it was called 
 the American Gibraltar. But it could not stand 
 before the resistless energy of the English. A well- 
 directed bomb set fire to one of the largest French 
 ships, which soon blew up, scattering its burning 
 
184 SURRENDER OF THE GARRISON. 
 
 fragments in every direction. This set fire to two 
 others, which were also consumed. The admiral 
 now sent off boats with six himdred men to destroy, 
 or take possession of two ships of the line. Under 
 the cover of night they engaged in this perilous en- 
 terprise. One of the ships was aground. This they 
 set on fire, and notwithstanding a violent shower 
 of musket and cannon-balls, which were pouring 
 upon them, they succeeded in triumphantly towing 
 the other away. The English admiral now had 
 command of the harbor. Breaches had also been 
 made in the fortifications that protected the town. 
 The firing was kept up with vigor. The town was 
 reduced nearly to ruins. 
 
 By the 25th of July it was apparent to the 
 French commander that it was useless to hold out 
 any longer. The fleet was destroyed, and the 
 enemy controlled the harbor. Of fifty-two cannon, 
 forty had been rendered useless. Longer oppo- 
 sition would only lead to unnecessary slaughter. 
 The Chevalier de Drucourt proposed to capitulate. 
 The terms he offered were rejected by the English, 
 who demanded that the garrison should yield as 
 prisoners of war, or, in case of refusal, be simultane- 
 ously assaulted by sea and land. These conditions 
 were so humiliating that the spirit of the French 
 commander revolted at them, but there being no 
 other alternative, he was compelled to yield. By 
 
JOY IN ENGLAND. 185 
 
 this important victory there came into the hands 
 of the English two hundred and twenty-one pieces 
 of cannon, eighteen mortars for the throwing of 
 bombs, with an immense quantity of stores and 
 ammunition. In achieving this triumph the English 
 lost about four hundred men, and the French fifteen 
 hundred. The most important effect of this victory 
 was, that it greatly weakened the power of France 
 on the eastern coast of America. For not only 
 was Louisburg, but also Isle Royal, St. John's and 
 their dependencies, at this time surrendered to the 
 English. The island of Cape Breton was also taken, 
 and French authority fell. The inhabitants of Cape 
 Breton were carried back to France in EnHish 
 ships, but the garrison of Louisburg, consisting of 
 more than five thousand six hundred men, were 
 sent as prisoners of war to England, where the 
 news of this important victory excited a high de- 
 gree of joyous enthusiasm. The French flags which 
 were taken at Louisburg were used to grace a grand 
 procession in London, from Kensington Palace to 
 the Cathedral at St. Paul's. The assistance of the 
 God of battles was at the same time also recog- 
 nized. A special form of thanksgiAdng was prepared 
 and appointed to be read in all the churches. 
 
 Amid the roar of battle and of carnage illustra- 
 tions of wit are sometimes furnished from incidents 
 
 which, to one unaccustomed to war, would seem to 
 16* 
 
186 THE FEENCH GENERAL DEGRADED. 
 
 be suggestive of any other feeling than that of 
 cheerfulness. Here is an instance: AVhile com- 
 mancTing the soldiers in the trenches before Louis- 
 burg, a bomb from the fort grazed the skull and 
 knocked off the hat of General Lawrence, but with- 
 out inflictins: a serious wound. This furnished oc- 
 casion for a humorous remark of Captain Charles 
 Lee. " I '11 resign to-morrow," exclaimed Lee. 
 *'Why so?" was the reply. "Because," said the 
 wit, " none but a fool will remain in a service in 
 which the generals' heads are bomb-proof" 
 
 By this defeat the French government were both 
 pained and chagrined. They had spent an immense 
 amount of money upon the fortifications of the town ; 
 but all in vain. They expected much also from the 
 fleet sent to its assistance. So indignant were they 
 at the conduct of Marquis De Gouttes Avho com- 
 manded the fleet on this occasion, and was so unfor- 
 tunate as to be conquered, that " he w^as condemned 
 in France to be degraded from his rank of nobil- 
 ity, to have his patent burned hy the common hang- 
 m,an^ and to be imprisoned for twenty-one years." 
 
 The depression of the French was not of long 
 continuance. They were soon called upon to rejoice 
 over a victory w^hich, though of not so much im- 
 portance as the capture of Louisburg, yet redounded 
 greatly to their honor, and was the means of restor* 
 ing spirit and enthusiasm to their armv. 
 
CHARACTER OF LORD HOWE. 187 
 
 After the conquest of Cape Breton, the English 
 uc-xt dh-ected theh^ movements against Ticonderoga, 
 situated at the southern extremity of Lake Cham- 
 plain. A fort had been built on a point of land 
 formed by the lake and a small river, which con- 
 ducted the water of Lake Iloricon into that of 
 Cliamplain. Here Montcalm, the French com- 
 mander, was intrenched, with forces numbering 
 over thirty-six hundred. Knowing that the En- 
 glish intended to make a powerful attack upon this 
 place with a formidable army, Montcalm made 
 every preparation to give them a suitable reception. 
 In addition to a high breastwork which was erect- 
 ed, he ordered his men to cut down trees and 
 branches, sharpen the ends, and thickly strew them 
 with their points toward the enemy, so as to en- 
 tangle them and impede their approach to the fort. 
 On the 5th of July, 1758, the whole EngHsh sol- 
 diery, amounting to upward of fifteen thousand men 
 —the largest army from the Old World which had 
 ever congregated in the New— took their departure 
 from their place of encampment on Lake George, and 
 directed their course toward the north. They were 
 commanded by General Abercrombie ; under him 
 was Lord Howe, a young officer of great merit, 
 who, by his soldier-like qualities, his courage, deci- 
 sion, good sense, and humanity, had secured the 
 respect of his brother officers, and the aflfectionate 
 
188 FRENCH ADVANCE GUARD RETREAT. 
 
 esteem of the whole army. In the dawn of the 
 mornino;, these fifteen thousand soldiers, under the 
 du-ection of their subordinate officers, embarked in 
 one hundred and thirty-five whale-boats, and nine 
 hundred other small boats of a difiTerent craft. 
 Their artillery was borne on rafts, constructed for 
 the purpose. When this fleet of over a thousand 
 boats left the shore, breaking the glassy surface of 
 the beautiful Lake George, and sending the ripples, 
 like so many couriers, in every direction — with 
 their gorgeous banners streaming over their heads, 
 and the shores echoing the strains of their soul- 
 inspiring music — they presented a magnificent 
 sight. The soldiers, flushed with recent victory, 
 were sanguine of further success. 
 
 After they disembarked, they were arranged into 
 four columns, the British regulars forming the 
 center, and the American provincials the flanks. 
 In this manner they set out toward Ticonderoga, 
 drawing an immense train of artillery, ammunition, 
 and stores after them. 
 
 They fell in with an advanced guard of the 
 French, of three hundred men, under the command 
 of De Trepezee, who had been sent to observe the 
 movements of the English. Upon the approach of 
 Abercrombie, De Trepezee left his encampment, 
 and retreated. The Enghsh pressed on over the 
 hills and valleys, and through the woods, as rapidly 
 
DEATH OF LORD HOWE. 189 
 
 as the natural obstructions of the country would 
 allow. As Lord Howe was advancing with the 
 right central column, he fell upon De Trepezee and 
 nis three hundred, who had become bewildered 
 and lost, on their return to Fort Carillon. A 
 severe skirmish at once ensued. The English poured 
 upon these fugitive wanderers a scorching fire, 
 which was returned with spirit. Though attacked 
 so suddenly, the enemy exhibited great promptitude 
 and courage in their defense. Concealing them- 
 selves in the bushes and behind the trees, they 
 poured forth successive volleys of musketry, and 
 came near putting their pursuers to flight. The 
 provincials, w^ho were better acquainted with the 
 mode of fighting adopted at this time by the French 
 and their Indian allies, maintained their ground, 
 and prevented a disastrous retreat. De Trepezee 
 was vanquished. Of his three hundred, some were 
 drowned in a neighboring stream, some slain, and 
 about one hundred and sixty taken prisoners. Yet 
 this victory w^as purchased at a severe loss ; Lord 
 Howe fell in the first of the engagement and died 
 almost immediately. His loss was a great affliction 
 to the army : he was the pride and confidence of 
 the soldiers. Great reliance was placed upon his 
 judgment, skill, promptitude, and energy in the 
 approaching attack upon Fort Carillon at Ticonde- 
 roga. His fall, therefore, was followed by great 
 
190 ASSAULT OF TICONDEKOGA- 
 
 gloom and depression in the army. It was, also, 
 deplored throughout the American colonies. The 
 colony of Massachusetts voted to erect a monument 
 to his honor in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 The night following this skirmish the English 
 passed in the woods. 
 
 On the 8th, General Abercrombie sent his chief 
 engineer to reconoiter the French position. . He 
 did so, and brought back word that their de- 
 fenses were weak, and would present but little 
 obstruction. Other officers of better judgment 
 differed from him in opinion. However, Aber- 
 crombie resolved upon making an attack. With- 
 out waiting for his cannon to be brought up, which 
 would have rendered essential assistance, he gave 
 orders for an immediate assault. His army ap- 
 proached in three lines. Montcalm, the French 
 commander, when he saw them advancmg, threw 
 off his coat and ordered his men to retain their 
 fire till further orders. The English came for- 
 ward in three columns, so as to attack three dif- 
 erent points simultaneously. But they soon found 
 themselves impeded and thrown into confusion by 
 the trees and pointed branches which the French 
 had strewn before their defenses. At the com- 
 mand of Montcalm, the French now poured upon 
 the besiegers a galling fire from muskets and 
 Bwivels, which produced great execution. The offi- 
 
THE REPULSE. 191 
 
 cers and men who were entangled in promiscu- 
 ous confusion among the branches, logs and rub- 
 bish, which the French had strewn in front of their 
 breastworks, furnished so many marks for the be- 
 sieged to aim at ; the consequence was, large num- 
 bers of them fell. Nothing daunted, the EngUsh 
 came again and again to the attack with great cour- 
 age and intrepidity. Until late in the afternoon 
 were these assaults continued, but all in vain. If 
 Abercrombie had waited until his cannon had ar- 
 rived, before he commenced the attack, or if he 
 had continued the conflict until they were on the 
 ground, it is believed that he would have subdued 
 the fort. There were heights in the vicinity from 
 which he could have poured into the fort a destruct- 
 ive fire of heavy balls that would have reduced it 
 to min in a short time. Even Montcalm, himself, 
 said, " If I had to besiege Fort Carillon, I would 
 ask for but six mortars and two pieces of artillery." 
 Abercrombie unwisely attempted the reduction 
 of the place without cannon, and Avhen he found 
 that this was impossible, instead of postponing fur- 
 ther measures until his artillery arrived, he inglori- 
 ously ordered the siege to be raised and his army 
 to retreat. So great was the confusion and the 
 ignorance of the English respecting the position of 
 their own troops, that they fired upon their friends, 
 producing more execution than among the enemy 
 
192 IJ^^GLOEIOUS RETEEAT. 
 
 The engagement continued four hours, during 
 which time the English lost in killed and wounded, 
 one thousand nine hundred and forty-four, and then 
 precipitately retreated to the boats on the lake, 
 which they had left at the landing place. The 
 next morning they embarked, leaving the French, 
 who were only about one fourth as numerous as 
 themselves, to glory in their success. This disas- 
 trous result of an expensive and magnificent enter- 
 prise, from which so much had been hoped, filled 
 the colonies with gloom, and the British court with 
 sadness. The disheartening efiects were almost 
 equal to those produced by the defeat of Braddock, 
 
CHAPTER Xyi. 
 
 Activity of the French— Attempt to intercept them — Injudicious Sport — 
 A Skirmish the Consequence — Putnam a Prisoner to the Indians — 13 
 tied to a Tree to be burned — His Thoughts — His Deliverance — Colonel 
 Bradstreet's Proposition — The Expedition against Fort Frontinac — 
 State of Things at Oswego — Attack upon Frontinac — Indian Deserters — 
 Frontinac taken — Munitions of VVar obtained — ^Armed Vessels seized— 
 The Fort leveled — The English encouraged. 
 
 After the dislionorable retreat of the English 
 from Ticonderoga, and " while Abercrombie wearied 
 his army with laborious idleness in lining out a fort, 
 the partisans of Montcalm were present every where. 
 Just after the retreat of the English they fell upon 
 a regiment at the halfway brook, between Fort Ed- 
 ward and Lake George. A fortnight later they 
 seized a convoy of wagoners at the same place. To 
 intercept the French on their return some hundred 
 rangers scoured the forests near Woodcreek, march- 
 ing in Indian file, Putnam in the rear, in front the 
 Commander Rogers, who with a British officer be- 
 guiled the way by firing at marks. The noise at- 
 tracted hostile Indians to an ambuscade. A skirm- 
 ish ensued, and Putnam, with twelve or fourteen 
 more, was separated from the party. His com- 
 17 
 
194 ATTACK UPON FORT FRONTIXAC. 
 
 rades were scalped ; in after-lite he used to relate 
 how one of the savages gashed his cheek with a 
 tomahawk, bound him to a forest-tree and kindled 
 about him a crackling fire ; how his thoughts glanced 
 aside to the wife of his youth and the group of 
 children that gamboled in his fields, when the brave 
 French ofiicer Marin descried his danger and res- 
 cued him from death, to be exchanged in the au- 
 tumn."* 
 
 After the repulse from Ticonderoga Colonel Brad- 
 street proposed to go against Fort Frontinac. This 
 proposal being approved by a council of war, Aber- 
 crombie placed under his command about three 
 thousand troops, nearly all of whom were American 
 provincials. His artillery consisted of eight cannons 
 and three mortars. When they arrived at Oswego, 
 where the two forts had stood from which the En- 
 glish had been driven by Montcalm, they found noth- 
 ing but ruins — the forts having been destroyed, as 
 previously related, by Montcalm. A large wooden 
 cross had been left as a memorial. After viewing 
 the spot with other than pleasant emotions, they 
 embarked in open boats, crossed Lake Ontario, and 
 on the 25th of August landed near Frontinac. 
 The soldiers soon went to work erecting their bat- 
 teries. So near to the fort were they planted that, 
 when they opened upon the French, almost every 
 * Bancroft. 
 
EFFECTS OF VICTORY. 195 
 
 shot took effect. The commandant finding that re- 
 sistance would prove unavailing, surrendered at dis- 
 cretion on the second day. The Indian auxiliaries 
 of the French, probably believing that the fort would 
 DC obliged to capitulate, deserted, and made their 
 escape, so that when the place was taken, Bradstreet 
 found only a hundred and ten prisoners — a small 
 number to cope with nearly three thousand of the 
 enemy. He also found sixteen small mortars, forty- 
 six pieces of cannon, and an immense collection of 
 various kinds of military stores, provisions, and mer- 
 chandise. These stores were destined for Fort Du- 
 quesne and other French posts. In addition to these 
 he took possession of nine armed vessels, each bear- 
 ing fro.n eight to eighteen guns. He leveled the fort 
 to the ground, destroyed seven of the vessels, sent 
 two to Oswego, and then took away as much of the 
 stores as his army could carry. 
 
 The redaction of Fort Frontinac was as dispirit- 
 ing to the French as it was encouraging to the En- 
 glish. It inspired the latter with increased energy 
 in their next expedition, which had for its object 
 the subjugation of Fort Duquesne. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A new Expedition against Duqne'ne — A new Eoad proposed — Wash- 
 ington opposes it — The Decision — Washington requests to be in the 
 Front of the Army— Grant's Folly — Unexpected Attack — Injudicious 
 Conduct of the Highlanders — Panic of the Pennsj-lvanians — Method 
 of the Marylanders — Conduct of Washington — Grant a Prisoner — Council 
 of War — Going into Winder Quarters — Loyal Ilanning — Another Fight 
 — Sad Mistakes — Indian Policy — Indian Deserters — Provincials the best 
 Soldiers— Fort Duquesne taken — Nanae altered to Fort Pitt — Pay of the 
 Soldiers. 
 
 As Fort Duquesne was one of the strongest 
 posts of the enemy in this part of the country, it 
 was considered by the EngUsh of great importance 
 that it should be taken from them. Although 
 Braddock's attempt to reduce it had resulted in 
 such a disastrous ai.d fatal defeat, yet the spirit of 
 the colonists w^as by no means destroyed, nor their 
 desire for its possession in the least degree lessened. 
 As, however, its reduction was regarded as a work 
 of great magnitude, and as all the colonies w^ere 
 deeply interested in the success of the enterprise, 
 no one colony was willing to undertake it alone. It 
 being admitted to be a matter of general interest, 
 the various provinces of Maryland, Pennsylvania, 
 Virginia and Carolina, united their forces for its 
 
A NEW BO AD PROPOSED. 191 
 
 overthrow. The army was under the command ot 
 General Forbes, assisted by Colonel Washington, 
 who commanded the Virginia forces, and Colonel 
 Dagworthy who led the Maryland soldiers. The 
 whole army numbered some six thousand. It was 
 a fortunate circumstance for the colonists that Mr. 
 Pitt was the controlling genius of the British min- 
 istry in England. Being deeply impressed with the 
 value of the colonies, and with the importance of 
 protecting them from the inroads of the Indians 
 and the aggressions of the French, he addressed the 
 colonies upon the importance of union among them- 
 selves against the conunon enemy, and proposed to 
 furnish the soldiers with provisions, ammunition, 
 tents, and weapons, at the expense of the English 
 government. This would throw upon the colonies 
 the responsibility of providing only the clothes and 
 the wages of the men. This proposition was re- 
 ceived with gladness, as the colonies themselves 
 were poorly able to defray the expenses of the cam- 
 paign. 
 
 General Forbes was in favor of cutting open a 
 new road through Pennsylvania to the Ohio for 
 the troops to pass through. To this, Washington 
 was strongly opposed. The old road, by which 
 Braddock had marched, was open, and by that route 
 the army could pass without obstruction; but to 
 prepare a new road through a primeval forest, over 
 17* 
 
198 WASHINGTON'S REQUEST. 
 
 mountains and across rivers, would necessarily oc- 
 cupy a great amount of time, besides greatly in- 
 creasing their exposure to ambuscades and sudden 
 attacks of the enemy, under circumstances which 
 w^ould render it extremely difficult to repel them. 
 Washington used every argument in his power to 
 dissuade him from this injudicious measure, but was 
 unsuccessful. Orders were given for the new road 
 to be opened. Although Washington was fully 
 convinced of the bad policy of this movement, and 
 exerted himself in every possible way to divert 
 General Forbes from it, yet so soon as it was de- 
 cided upon by his superior officers, he suppressed 
 his own dissatistaction, and devoted himself zeal- 
 ously to the execution of the plan. He asked the 
 privilege of being placed with the Virginia troops 
 in the advance of tiie main army, that they might 
 act as pioneers in breaking the way, and as scouts 
 on the look-out for lurking foes. This request was 
 granted, and Washington with his brave Virgin- 
 ians were sent ahead to prepare the way, to guard 
 against surprise, and to provide intrenchments at 
 suitable places where the army might pause in its 
 march. This work of cutting a new road through a 
 wilderness was extremely slow. When they were 
 about fifty miles from Fort Duquesne, winter had 
 set in with its unwelcome attendants of frost, rain, 
 elect and snow. A council of war was held, whicl 
 
grant's folly. 199 
 
 decided that it was impracticable to advance any fur- 
 ther at present, and therefore operations must cease 
 till spring. While making arrangements to go into 
 their winter encampment, three of the enemy were 
 taken prisoners. They w^ere closely examined re- 
 specting the condition of Fort Duquesne, and gave 
 such a statement of its weaknesss, that the decision 
 to go into winter quarters was reversed, and orders 
 were given to push on with as much alacrity as 
 possible. 
 
 In the latter part of the month of September Ma- 
 jor Grant was sent forward for the purpose of re- 
 connoitering the enemy ; he took with him a picked 
 corps of between eight and nine hundred men,* 
 among whom were more than three hundred High- 
 landers, one hundred and fourteen royal Americans, 
 one hundred and seventy-six Virginians, ninety-five 
 Marylanders, one hundred and twelve Pennsylva- 
 nians and thirteen Carolina troops. Under the cover 
 of night he took up his position on a hill, a short 
 distance from Fort Duquesne. Not satisfied with 
 having taken, unknown to his enemy a strong po- 
 sition, he resorted to other measures which were 
 adapted to irritate them and excite them to a des- 
 perate defense. In the morning by way of taunt 
 and bravado he ordered the reveille to be beaten 
 upon the drums, and the bag-pipes to be sounded 
 * Green's Gazette in MeSherry's History of Maryland 
 
200 CONDUCT OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 in various j: laces. As soon as the garrison discov 
 ered what had been done, a party of Indians sallied 
 from the fort, and stealthily pursued their way under 
 the protection furnished by the banks of the river, 
 until they gained an eminence higher than that which 
 was occupied by Grant. It was not long before 
 they surrounded the English, and opened upon them 
 their fire. The Highlanders adopted the most in- 
 judicious method of procedure under the circum- 
 stances which could have been devised. They 
 "were drawn out in close array," which made 
 them a conspicuous mark for the enemy, and on 
 Tvhich every discharge of their muskets produced 
 fatal effects. The consequence was that after many 
 of them were slain, the rest retreated. The troops 
 from Pennsylvania were panic-stricken and fled at 
 the first fire. But the Marylanders and Carolinians 
 adopted the Indian mode of warfare. They betook 
 themselves ' to the bushes and woods, and under 
 the protection which they furnished, fired at the ene- 
 my. Washington unfortimately at that time was 
 two miles in the rear, where he had been order- 
 ed to protect the baggage of the army. As soon 
 as the noise of the engagement reached him, he 
 urged his men rapidly on to the serene of conflict to 
 assist Grant. The Indians fought with great vigor. 
 The English were unable to maintain their ground, 
 and after a loss of two hundred and seventy-three 
 
PAINFUL INTELLIGENCE. 201 
 
 killed and forty-two wounded they were compelled 
 to flee. The Maryland ers, who had exhibited great 
 bravery on the field, with a small number of Vir- 
 ginians performed the responsible and perilous duty 
 of covering the retreat of the army. Nearly cne 
 half of the Maryland troops was either killed or 
 wounded. Many prisoners were taken by the In- 
 dians, among whom was Major Grant himself. 
 
 It will be remembered that at Braddock's defeat 
 before this same fort, the forces under Colonel Dun- 
 bar rapidly retreated without pausing at any point 
 to make a stand, or to retrieve the fortunes of the 
 day. The Indians supposed it would be the same 
 on the present occasion ; they did not therefore at- 
 tempt any pursuit, but contented themselves with 
 what plunder and prisoners they could take from 
 the immediate scene of action. A large number of 
 them withdrew from the fort and returned to their 
 own grounds, notwithstanding the earnest entreaties 
 of the French for them to remain with them. This, 
 as we shall presently see, operated favorably for the 
 English. 
 
 The soldiers who had been defeated were an 
 advanced detachment. The main body, under 
 Forbes, was slowly following. On the 5th of Xo- 
 vember, they reached a military post at Loyal 
 Hanning. They here received the painful intelli- 
 gence that the advanced guard had been totally 
 
20*" VICTORY AT LOYAL BANNERING. 
 
 defeaifcJ. The enthnsiasm of the soldiers was 
 checked by these unwelcome tidhigs. They felt 
 humbled and discouraged. The officers hardly 
 Knew what was the better course to pursue, 
 whether to continue their march toward the scene 
 of action and meet the enemy, who were flushed 
 and emboldened by their recent .victory, or go into 
 winter-quarters where they were. A council of 
 war was held. Owing to the recent defeat, the 
 coldness of the season, the difficulty of the roads, 
 and the danger of being met under unfavorable cir- 
 cumstances by their victorious enemy, it was de- 
 cided to be the wiser course to bring the present 
 campaign to a close by going into winter quarters. 
 The enemy, who were kept constantly informed of 
 all the movements of the English, being highly de- 
 lighted with the results of the first engagement, 
 resolved to follow up their success with another 
 attack. For this purpose the French troops, in 
 connection with those Indians w^ho had been per- 
 suaded to remain at the fort, were ordered to ad- 
 vance upon the English. They met at Loyal Han- 
 ning, October 12th, and were soon in the midst of a 
 severe engagement. The battle was kept up with 
 great energy on both sides for four hours. The 
 English gamed upon the French and Indians, until 
 finally the latter retreated, discomfited, from the 
 field, carrying with them their w^ounded and their 
 
SUDDEN ATTACK. 203 
 
 dead. This was an important engagement. It 
 banished the despondency of the English, restored 
 to them their courage and energy, and nerved 
 them to the cheerful endurance of other fatigues 
 and conflicts. At the same time it checked the 
 audacity of the French, and sent them back some- 
 what broken in spirit. The loss of the English in 
 this engagement was sixty-seven killed and wound- 
 ed, mcluding both oflicers and men. 
 
 In this engagement the Maryland troops came in 
 :or their loss. They had one oflicer and two pri- 
 vates killed, one officer and six privates wounded, 
 and eleven were missing. The slain officer was 
 Lieutenant Prather, the wounded one was Ensign 
 Bell. The number of the enemy that fell was not 
 known, as they were all removed from the field. 
 
 The defeated army did not retreat far. Burning 
 with revenge they hung upon the skirts of the 
 English, watching for a favorable opportunity to 
 pounce upon them, and recover their lost honors. 
 Scouts were frequently sent out by the English, 
 to see where the foe was lurking. One of these 
 parties fell in on the 12th of November with a de- 
 tachment of the enemy. An engagement at once 
 took place. A party of Virginians who were at 
 hand, hearing the sharp and rapid firing, and sus- 
 pecting immediately the occasion, came rapidly to 
 the assistance of their friends. But m consequence 
 
204 IN ^lAN POLICY. 
 
 of a dense fog prevailing at the time, they were 
 m'staken for a new detachment of the enemy, and 
 unfortunately fired upon as such, by those whom 
 they had come to help, before the en-or was discov- 
 ered. Among the instances of individual prowess 
 which were displayed on that occasion, it is related 
 that Captain Evan Shelly, who commanded the 
 Maryland Volunteers, had a personal encounter 
 with a prominent Indian chief, and succeeded, with- 
 out any help, in giving him a mortal wound, and 
 leaving him dead upon the field. 
 
 As intelligence of this victory was difiiised among 
 the colonies, it banished despondency and awakened 
 hope of the successful issue of the campaign. The 
 disheartening effects of the previous defeat sub- 
 sided, and an increased spirit of patriotic enterprise 
 was developed. 
 
 Among the favorable results of this battle was 
 the disgust which was awakened in the minJs of 
 the Indians toward the French, with whom they 
 were in alliance. The truth is, the Indians were 
 fighting for pay and plunder. To the interior 
 tribes it was a matter of small consequence whether 
 the French or the English conquered. They were, 
 therefore, willing to take sides with that party who 
 would be the most likely to be victorious, and fur- 
 nish them with the greatest amount of wages and 
 spoils. When, therefore, the French were defeated. 
 
THE BEST SOLDIERS. 20f 
 
 their Indian allies felt as il they had espoused the 
 wrong side. They did not ohtahi so great a num- 
 ber of scalps, nor so great an amount of plunder as 
 they desired. They, therefore, deserted, and left 
 the French to take care of themselves. 
 
 One day a prisoner was taken by Captain Ware 
 of the Maryland troops, and brought into camp. 
 According to custom, he was examined in order 
 that from him might be ascertained the condition 
 of the enemy. He gave the pleasing intelligence of 
 the withdrawal of the Indians, and the consequent 
 weakness of the garrison at Fort Duquesne. After 
 the reception of this information, the English com- 
 mander determnied to press on and surprise the 
 fort before it could receive any reinforcements. 
 
 The deserting Indians said that they had no diffi- 
 culty in overcoming the British regulars, but they 
 found it impossible to resist the attacks of the pro- 
 Aancials — those companies which were composed of 
 American colonists. This assertion develops an 
 important fact. These "regulars" were soldiers 
 who had enlisted in the English army for pay. 
 They would go any where, and fight any nation 
 against whom they were sent. They had, person, 
 ally, nothing at stake but their own hves. With the 
 colonists it was far otherwise. They hazarded 
 every thing. While, therefore, it was compara- 
 tively easy for the Indians to overcome the " regu- 
 18 
 
206 FORT DUQUESNE ABA^T)ONED. 
 
 lars," they found it almost impossible to prevail 
 against the colonists. This fact shows that men 
 who are lighting for their homes, for the protection 
 of wives, children, and all that is most dear to 
 them, will exhibit a far greater degree of courage, 
 fortitude, and perseverance, than those who engage 
 in war merely for glory or for pay. 
 
 Past experience, as well as the assertion of the 
 Indians, prompted the commander to give the ad- 
 vance to Colonel Washington with his Virginia 
 provincials, instead of assigning ii *o one of the im- 
 ported British officers. 
 
 Leaving the tents and heavy camj^ equipages be- 
 hind, the army pressed on as rapit^ly as possible. 
 With Washington in front, marking out the course 
 to be i^ursued, attending to the arduous work of open- 
 ing a new road, preparing the w^ay, and making de- 
 posits of provisions for the main army, and with 
 the personal example of the officers, who assisted the 
 soldiers in the work, they succeeded m reaching 
 the fort by the 24th of November. "When the gar- 
 rison found these unwelcome visitors in their neiirh- 
 borhood, they were alarmed. Being reduced in 
 numbers and in spirit, they had no disposition to 
 attempt holding out against the English, who had 
 just come from a successful conflict. They decided, 
 therefore, to abandon the fort. After collecting 
 the most important articles they should want on 
 
DUQUESNE CALLED FOET PITT. 207 
 
 their retreat, tliey seized the opportunity, when the 
 darkness of night would prevent detection, and 
 secretly left the fort, fled to the Ohio river, which 
 was at hand, took boats and rowed themselves 
 down the stream. When, on the next day, the 
 English reached the fort, they were surprised and 
 pleased to find it abandoned. There was not much, 
 however, there, for the French, as. they left, set fire 
 to the place. The smoldering embers which were 
 still smoking when the English came up, showed to 
 what extremity the enemy had been driven. Thus 
 this important position, which had already caused 
 the colonists so much blood and treasure, was now 
 in their possession. The commander resolved that 
 two things should be done: First, that the fort 
 should be repaired, and put in a good state of de- 
 fense. By the combined enterprise of oflicers and 
 soldiers, this was soon accomplished. He next re- 
 solved that it should receive a new name. As 
 Mr. Piit, of the British Parliament, had deeply 
 sympathized with the colonists, and had powerfully 
 advocated their cause ; and as through his encour- 
 agement and assistance, this campaign had been un- 
 dertaken, it was determined, as a token of the honor 
 in which he was held by the pi-ovincials, to call the 
 place Fort Pitt. * Leaving a garrison of two hun- 
 dred Virginians to protect the fort, the remainder 
 of the army joyfully returned homeward. 
 * Now Pittsburg. 
 
208 PAY OF THE SOLDIEKS. 
 
 The capture of Fort Pitt was a circnmstance of 
 great moment in those stirring times. It filled the 
 hearts of the colonists with joy, and imparted to 
 them new life. Governor Sharp deemed it an oo 
 casion worthy of being commemorated by a day of 
 public thanksgiving and praise, and he accoidhigly 
 issued a proclamation to tl ^t. effect. In addition to 
 this, the Assembly of Mai-ylaud, as a testimony of 
 gratitude to the patriotic men who helped to con- 
 stitute the victorious army, voted to distribute 
 fifteen hundred pounds among them. This was ap- 
 propriated as follows : — to Lieutenant-Colonel Dag- 
 worthy, thirty pounds ; to each captain, sixteen 
 pounds ; lieutenant, twelve pounds ; ensign, nine 
 pounds ; and to each non-commissioned officer, six 
 pounds : the remainder was spent for clothing and 
 Other comforts for the private soldiers. 
 
CHAPTEE XYIII. 
 
 Indian Deputations— An affecting Duty— Searcliing for the Dead— A sin- 
 gular Incident— Dreadful Mementoes.— Tragic Scenes— Battle of Niagara 
 —French Defeated— Surrender of the Garrison— No Retaliation— Cap- 
 tive Soldiers— Are sent to Albany— Women and Children sent to Que- 
 bee— French communication between Canada and Louisiana destroyed. 
 
 After Fort Duqnesne was deserted by the French 
 and taken possession of by the EngUsh, it was visited 
 by deputations of the various tribes of Indians, who 
 came to form a friendly alliance with the victors. 
 Among these were some who were the adherents 
 of the French at the time of Braddock's defeat, and 
 who were engaged in that battle. 
 
 With their assistance General Forbes resolved to 
 search the woods for the unburied corpses of those 
 soldiers, who were slain in that unfortunate cam- 
 paign, and bestow upon them the appropriate rites 
 of a military interment. A touching account of this 
 affecting service is given in Gait's "Life of West." 
 He says, "After the taking of Fort Duquesne Gen- 
 eral Forbes resolved to search for the reJics of Brad- 
 dock's army. As the European soldiers were not 
 80 well qualified to explore the forests, Captain West, 
 18* 
 
210 A SINGULAR INCIDENT. 
 
 the elder brother of Benjamm West, the pabiter, 
 was appomted,with his company of sharpshooters, to 
 assist in the execution of this duty ; and a party of 
 Indian warriors, who had returned to the British 
 interests, were requested to conduct him to the 
 places where the bones of the slain were likely to 
 be found. In this solemn and aifecting duty several 
 officers, belonging to the forty-second regiment, ac- 
 companied the detachment and with them Major 
 Sir Peter Halket, who had lost his father and 
 brother in the fatal destruction of the army. It 
 might have been thought a hopeless task that he 
 should be able to discriminate their remains from 
 the common relics of the other soldiers; but he was 
 induced to think otherwise, as one of the Indian 
 warriors assured him that he had seen an officer fall 
 near a remarkable tree, which he thought he could 
 still discover ; informing him at tlie same time that 
 the incident Avas impressed on his memory by ob- 
 serving a young subaltern, who, in running to the 
 officer's assistance, was also shot dead, on his reach- 
 ing the spot, and fell across the other^s hody. The 
 major had a mournful conviction in his own mind 
 that the two officers w^ere his father and brother ; 
 and, indeed, it was chiefly owing to his anxiety on 
 the subject that this pious expedition, the second 
 of the kind that history records, was undertaken. 
 " Captain West and his companions proceeded 
 
DREADFUL MEMENTOES. 2]] 
 
 through the woods and along the banks of the river, 
 toward the scene of the battle. The Indians regard- 
 ed the expedition as a religious service, and guided 
 the troops with awe and in profound silence. The 
 soldiers were aflected with sentiments not less se- 
 rious ; and as they explored the bewildering laby- 
 rinths of those vast forests, their hearts were often 
 melted with inexpressible sorrow ; for they frequent- 
 ly found skeletons lying across the trunks of fallen 
 trees— a mournful proof, to their imaginations, that 
 the men who sat there had perished from nunger, 
 while vainly attempting to find their way to the plan- 
 tations. Sometimes their feelings were raised to the 
 utmost pitch of horror by the sight of skulls and 
 bones scattered on the ground— a certain indication 
 that the bodies had been devoured by wild beasts; 
 and in other places they saw the blackness of ashes 
 amid the rehcs — the tremendous evidence of atro- 
 cious rites. 
 
 " At length they reached a turn of the river, not 
 far from the principal scene of destruction ; and the 
 Indian who remembered the death of the two offi- 
 cers stopped. The detachment also halted. He 
 then looked around in quest of some object which 
 might recall distinctly his recollection of the ground, 
 and suddenly darted into the wood. The soldiers 
 rested on their arms without speaking. A shrill cry 
 was soon after heard, and the other guides made 
 
212 
 
 FINDING DECEASED EEL ATI YES 
 
 signs for the troops to follow them toward the spot 
 from which it came. In a short time they reached 
 the Indian warrior, who by his cry had announced 
 to his companions that he had found the place where 
 he was posted on the day of battle. As the troops 
 approached he pointed to the tree under which the 
 
 SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD. 
 
 officers had fallen. Captain West halted his men 
 round the spot, and with Sir Peter Halket and the 
 other officers, formed a circle, while the Indians re- 
 moved the leaves which thickly covered the ground. 
 The skeletons were found as the Indian expected, 
 lying across each other. The officers having look- 
 
CROWN POINT ABANDONED. 213 
 
 ed at them some time, the Major said that as his 
 father had an artificial tooth, he thought he micrht 
 be able to ascertain if they were indeed his bones 
 and those of his brother. The Indians were there- 
 fore ordered to remove the skeleton of the youth, 
 and to bring to view that of the old officer. This 
 was immediately done ; and after a short examina- 
 tion Major Halket exclaimed, ' It is my father !' 
 and fell back into the arms of his companions. The 
 pioneers tlien dug a grave, and the bones being laid 
 in it together, a Highland plaid was spread over 
 them, and they were interred with the customary 
 honors." The soldiers then returned. 
 
 After the reduction of Fort Duquesne, the En- 
 glish were resolved to follow up their advantages, 
 and, if possible, to drive the French from all their 
 strong posts at the north. A new expedition was 
 fitted out against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 
 This was more successful than the former one. For 
 when General Amherst approached Ticonderoga 
 with an overwhelming force, the French abandoned 
 the fort, and hastily retreated to Crown Point. 
 Amherst repaired the place, left a garrison for its 
 defense, and then followed the retreating soldiers to 
 Crown Point. He approached this place with great, 
 but, as the event proved, with unnecessary caution. 
 For when he reached it, he found it, like Ticon- 
 deroga, abandoned. These various forts were of 
 
214 JOHNSON'S AERANGEMEXTS. 
 
 great importance, and their possession gave the 
 English the command of the northern portion of 
 New York, and greatly assisted them in extending 
 their domains over the American continent. 
 
 General Prideanx was dispatched with an army 
 of British regulars, provincials, and Indians, to take 
 Fort Niagara, situated on Lake Ontario, at the 
 mouth of the Niao;ara river. He engaged in this 
 enterprise with commendable spirit, but was killed 
 by the bursting of a cannon. 
 
 After this unfortunate event, the command de- 
 volved on Johnson. Knowing the great importance 
 of conquering Fort Niagara, Johnson, with his ac- 
 customed skill and energy, made a judicious dispo- 
 sition of his troops, sending some into the trenches 
 to prevent a sally from the fort, and arranging 
 others at safe intervals along the I'oad from the fort 
 to Niagara Falls, to cut oif whatever reinforcements 
 might be sent to the French. His Indian allies he 
 disposed on the sides or flanks of the army, where 
 he believed they Avould render the most essential 
 service. On July 24ih. about the middle of the 
 forenoon, the French reinforcements, which had 
 been expected, arrived. As they approached, the 
 Mohawks, who were on the side of the English, pro- 
 posed to hold a parley with the Indians who were 
 in alliance with the French. This friendly proposal 
 was declined. Imn^xcdiately the rocks and forests 
 
THE FRENCH DEFEATED. 215 
 
 echoed and re-echoed with the horrid, uneartlily 
 yells of these savages, who by tlieir war cries indi- 
 cated their design of indulging in their favorite di- 
 version of shedding blood and gathering the scalps 
 of their enemies. The French rushed upon the 
 English with great impetuosity, pouring upon them 
 a shower of balls which did fatal execution. But 
 they were received with great steadiness by the 
 little array of Johnson. The battle soon became 
 general. The British regulars and provincials 
 effectually held them in check in front, while on the 
 flank they were severely scathed by the fire of the 
 Indians. It was an exciting scene. The mighty 
 thundering of Niagara's cataract, mingled with the 
 roar of the artillery, the demoniac shrieks of the 
 savages, and the groans of the dying. The grass 
 and beautiful summer flowers were stained by the 
 crimson blood of the slain. Huge volumes of smoke 
 rose from the scene of conflict, shutting out the 
 light of the sun and concealing the combatants as 
 with a cloudy tabernacle. It was all, however, of 
 short duration. For with such spirit and steadiness 
 did the English continue the engagement, that in 
 less than an hour, the French gave way, and com- 
 menced to retreat. They were followed so closely 
 and vigorously by Johnson, that the retreat soon 
 became a rout. They were pursued many miles 
 like a drove of hunted deer. Their general and all 
 
216 DISPOSAL OF THE PRISONERS. 
 
 Lis officers were taken prisoners, Avhile uncounted 
 numbers fell, to suffer uncared for, to die unknown, 
 and to decay unburied. amid the primeval forests of 
 the New World. The next morning, Johnson sent 
 word to the commandant of Fort Niagara that all 
 his expected reinforcements were cut off, and ad- 
 vised him to capitulate without any more shedding 
 of blood. When the commandant was convmced 
 that this intelligence was correct, he saw the useless- 
 ness of attempting to hold out against a victorious 
 army with the limited means at his command. Pie 
 therefore surrendered at once. The garrison, con- 
 sisting of about seven hundred men, were allowed 
 to march out with the honors of war, retaining their 
 baggage, and to have a safe escort to protect them 
 from the ferocity of the Indians. Although there 
 were more than a thousand savages in Johnson's 
 army, yet none of them were allowed to torture a 
 prisoner ; so that the dreadful massacres which oc- 
 curred at Fort William Henry and Oswego, were 
 not retaliated upon the French. The captive sol- 
 diers were taken prisoners of war to Albany ; but 
 the women and children were, at their own desire, 
 sent to Montreal, while the sick and the wounded, 
 who could not be removed, were treated with con- 
 siderate humanity. The capture of Fort Niagara 
 effectually cut off the French communication be- 
 tween Canada and Louisiana, which the English so 
 
DISPOSAL OF THE PRISONERS. 
 
 217 
 
 much feared. All that now remained was for the 
 English to get possession of Quebec and Montreal, 
 and the French power in the northern part of 
 America would be completely annihilated. How 
 this was attempted, and what was the result, will 
 be related in the next chapter. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Situation of Quebec— Its strong Defenses— Montcalm's Army — ^His MiH • 
 tary arrangements— A Fleet of Fire-ships — How they are disposed of— 
 Batteries erected— Terrific Fire-stages — Battle of Montmorency — Ill- 
 judged Assault — The English repulsed- The French fire upon the Wound- 
 ed and the Dead — Their Apology for this Cruel. y — General "Wolfe sick — 
 A perilous Project — Wolfe approves it — Its great Difficulties — Courage- 
 ous Midnight Adventure — Heights of Abraham gained — Preparations for 
 Battle— Position of the two Armies — Battle on the Heights— Wolfe's 
 Death in Victory— The French Defeated— Death of Montcalm — Quebec 
 taken by the English. 
 
 Amoxg the most important operations of the En- 
 glish in their contest with France for the conquest 
 of the 'New World, were their operations on the 
 shores of the magnificent river St. Lawrence. 
 Quebec was situated on the northern bank of this 
 river, in a high precipitous location, the ascent to 
 which, from the water, was exceedingly difficult. A 
 few miles below it, that is, toward the east, the river 
 Montmorency, a strong, rapid stream, emptied into 
 and mingled its waters with those of the St. Law- 
 rence, furnishing an important means of defense to 
 the town ; while still nearer, the St. Charles in- 
 creased the difficulties of approach, not only by its 
 channel, but also by immense marshes which were 
 
A FLEET OF FIKE-SHIPS. 219 
 
 formed by the expansion of its waters over the low 
 ftatlands at the eastern base of the town. 
 
 For the protection of the town, in addition to 
 its strong natural defenses, General Montcalm had 
 six battalionsof soldiers and a number of Indian war 
 riors, amounting in all to nine or ten thousand men 
 To overcome tliese difficulties, and to conquer this 
 strongly intrenched army. General Wolfe had, :n 
 British regulars, Provincial soldiers and Indians, 
 about eight thousand, who on the 26th of June 1759 
 arrived oif the Isle of Orleans, on which they landed 
 the next day. They here became acquainted with 
 the numerous difficulties of their undertakmg. All 
 alon.. below the town, down to the mouth of the 
 Montoorency, and for nine miles above it, every 
 point on the St. Lawrence, where it was probable 
 the English would attempt to land, or from which 
 it was possible to annoy them, there were forts, 
 batteries, mortars, floating batteries, infl.ammable 
 rafts and fire-boats, all ready for use the moment 
 any occasion offered. On the night of the 28th, 
 aboutl2 o'clock, the English were startled by straiige 
 liahts in the river above them ; they grew brighter 
 aitd brighter and approached nearer ->'!;«-•-'";- 
 til they illumined the whole river, and brought to 
 view tl various objects on both shores They were 
 a fleet of Hre-ships, which the French had kindled 
 and set adrift to be borne down by the combined 
 
220 TERRIFIC FIRE-STAGES. 
 
 force of the current and of a strong wind which waa 
 blowing at the time, in order to set the Enghsh fleet 
 on fire. This fleet consisted of forty-four ships, frig- 
 ates and other armed vessels, and if any important 
 portion of them had been destroyed, it might have 
 operated very unfavorably for the whole army. 
 This, however, was prevented by the promptness, 
 skill, and shrewdness of the British sailors ; for so 
 soon as they understood the nature and design of 
 this fleet of flame, they manned their small boats, 
 rowed toward the burning vessels, grappled them, 
 and towed them ashore so that they did no injury 
 whatever. The next night the English took posses- 
 sion of a point opposite Quebec, called Point Levi. 
 They here erected batteries, and commenced throw- 
 ing balls and shells into the town. These greatly 
 alarmed the inhabitants, and set on fire a number 
 of dw^ellings, but they produced no impression upon 
 the fortifications. So high was the upper towm above 
 the river, that no injury could be inflicted upon it 
 by the ships. Engagements frequently took place 
 between small parties of the French and English, 
 but without any important results. A month roll- 
 ed away. On the 29th of July the enemy made an- 
 other attempt to burn the British fleet. They con- 
 structed a raft of nearly a hundred fire-stages, and 
 set it afloat upon the current of the river. It came 
 down like a village in flames, but proved harmless. 
 
BATTLE OF MONTMORENCY. 221 
 
 Wolfe now resolved to draw the enemy into action. 
 Various projects were proposed. The most feasible 
 one was to attack a strong detachment of the French, 
 who had taken their position upon the high bank of 
 the Montmorency, near its mouth ; if possible con- 
 quer them, and press on toward Quebec. This 
 plan was adopted. In attempting to land the troops 
 some of the boats got aground and furnished a mark 
 for the enemy, who threw their balls and shells 
 wherever they could produce execution. After con- 
 siderable difficulty a landing was effected. A re- 
 doubt was taken. The foremost companies, under 
 the excitement of the occasion, immediately rushed 
 forward to drive the French from their intrench- 
 ments. This ill-judged movement proved disastrous ; 
 for they were received with unshrinking firmness 
 by the French, who poured upon them such a well- 
 directed fire as to throw them into disorder and 
 oblige them to retreat. So great was the confusion 
 produced by this repulse that it was impossible to 
 form these men into line again, even after other 
 regiments had arrived, and had come to their relief. 
 A thunder-storm now broke upon them, which 
 greatily disheartened the English, but encouraged 
 the enemy. The newly-arrived troops were brought 
 into line with great promptness, and the officers dis- 
 played unusual courage, and many of them fell be- 
 fore tlie skillful fire of the French. Not satisfied 
 19* 
 
222 A PERILOUS PEOJECT. 
 
 with Ibis, the enemy continued to fire upon those 
 who had fallen, Avhether they were wounded or dead. 
 When afterward the French officers were remon- 
 strated with for this unnecessary barbarity, their 
 apology was, that this mal-treatment of the dying 
 and the dead proceeded from the Canadians and the 
 Indians, whom no discipline could control. This en- 
 ffasjement was unfortunate for the En owlish. General 
 Wolfe, convinced that at the present time discretion 
 was the better part of valor, ordered a retreat to 
 the Isle of Orleans, but not till neai-ly five hundred 
 men were slain. Wolfe was now taken down with dis- 
 ease, and his generals projected a plan of operations 
 which they submitted for his consideration. It would 
 require great caution, stillness, tact, self-possession, 
 and courage, for its execution, still, under favorable 
 circumstances it might prove successful. It was well 
 adapted to the romantic and adventurous disposition 
 of Wolfe, who was thirsting for some opportunity 
 to pluck from the hand of fame a wreath of glory. 
 The plan was to distract the attention of the enemy 
 by various false movements up the river, far above 
 the town, and then, under the cover of darkness, to 
 effect a landing near the town, climb up the steep, 
 precipitous bank, and gain the Heights of Abraham 
 before the French should discover their object. 
 Although Wolfe was unwell, yet his piercing glance 
 had discovered a small cove in the river, from which 
 
WOLFE UNDAUNTED. 223 
 
 a narrow path, hardly wide enough for ttvoto march 
 abreast, led to the summit. This was selected as 
 the place by which to gain the coveted eminence. 
 It was an enterprise of extreme peril. The stream 
 swept down past the cove with a rapid current; 
 the shore was shelving ; the bank of the river lined 
 with French sentinels; the landing-place so narrow 
 as easily to be missed in the dark; and the cliff, 
 which must be surmounted, so steep that it was 
 difficult to ascend it even in open day and without 
 opposition. Should the design be promulgated by 
 a spy or deserter, or be suspected by the enemy ; 
 should the disembarkation be disordered through 
 the darkness of the night, or the obstructions of the 
 shore ; the landing-place be mistaken, or one senti- 
 nel alarmed— the Heights of Abraham would instant- 
 ly be covered with such numbers of troops as would 
 render the attempt abortive, and defeat inevitable." 
 All this Wolfe knew, and yet in view of it all he 
 was undaunted. Believing the proverb that For- 
 tune favors the brave, and saying to his men that 
 " A victorious army knows no difficulties," he re- 
 solved to make the attempt. Accordingly the troops 
 were taken on board the vessels, and then the fleet 
 sailed several leagues up the St. Lawren(,e, as if with 
 the intention of landing at that distance. 
 
 Montcalm dispatched Bougainville with twelve 
 or fifteen hundred men to observe their movements, 
 
224 THE PROJECT EXECUTED. 
 
 and prevent them from reaching the shore. Sev- 
 eral pretended attempts were made by the English 
 to land. On the 12th of September, about an hour 
 after midnight, Wolfe, and about half his army, em- 
 barked on board a large number of flat-boats and 
 proceeded down the river. No sails nor oars were 
 allowed to be used, lest they should lead to a dis- 
 covery. Gradually and cautiously did they float 
 down with the current, keeping near to the north- 
 ern shore of the river, lest they should pass by the 
 narrow cove which had been selected as their land- 
 ing-place. They came very near being discovered. 
 Most of the sentinels on the shore did not observe 
 them ; but one or two did, and hailed them. This 
 was a perilous moment. If it became known that 
 these were boats loaded wnth English, the alarm 
 would be given, and instantly the Heights of Abra- 
 ham would be covered with the French, and all 
 landing effectually prevented ; the enterprise would 
 prove a splendid fliilure, and result in the loss of 
 many men. All this was escaped by the presence 
 of mind of a shrewd Scotchman, who, when they 
 were challenged by the sentinels, replied that they 
 were a part of the troops of Bougainville, and 
 were employed in examining the condition of the 
 river and w^atching the movements of the English. 
 This Avas satisfactory, and they were allowed to 
 proceed. As they were slowly advancing toward 
 
SCENE XT MIDNIGHT. 225 
 
 their object, Wolfe repeated, in a low tone of voice, 
 yet sufficiently loud for his officers in the same boat 
 to hear, the beautiful " Elegy of Gray in a Coun- 
 try Church-yard," which had been recently printed, 
 and which he had received by the last mail from 
 England. 
 
 Beneath him were the deep black waters of the 
 St. Lawrence, flowing onward with sullen music to- 
 ward the ocean ; around him were scattered hun- 
 dreds of boats, tilled with thousands of brave hearts 
 panting for the achievements of to-morrow ; along 
 the shore could be heard the regular foot-falls of the 
 pacing sentinel, while here and there were seen the 
 glimmering light of the timid or vigilant settler, and 
 over all was the dome of heaven, dotted with innu- 
 merable stars, twinkling in their remotest depths 
 as if they were the eyes of legions of angels gazing 
 with trembling interest upon the exciting scene. 
 Under such circumstances the suppressed voice of 
 Wolfe was heard repeating — 
 
 " The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power, 
 
 And all that beauty, all that wealth ere gave, 
 Await alike the inexorable hour ; — 
 
 The paths of glory lead but to the grave," etc. 
 
 Having finished the poem, he added, in low but 
 emphatic tones, " Gentlemen, I would rather be the 
 author of that poem than take Quebec to-morrow." 
 10* 
 
226 
 
 HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM UAlJNED. 
 
 About an hour before the dawn, the landing was 
 accompUshed, AVolfe being among the first that 
 leaped on shore. When he looked up and saw tlie 
 steep height to be ascended before success could 
 crown their enterprise, he said to an ofiicer, " I 
 doubt if you will get up ; but you must do what 
 you can." The ships which had been left behind 
 arrived soon after. 
 
 
 ASCENBT^Gr THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 Now commenced the perilous ascent. The 
 Scotch Highlanders under Colonel Howe took the 
 lead, and were followed by the others with as 
 much caution and stillness as was possible. By 
 clinging to the branches of trees, projecting rocks, 
 
T»EEPARATIONS FOR BATTLE. 227 
 
 and roots that protruded from the bank, they man- 
 aged to reach the top. Here a Uttle tirmg scattered 
 the sentinels, and when the sun rose above the 
 horizon, its rays were reflected from the weapons 
 of the whole English army. The Heights of Abra- 
 ham, were successfully gained. When the intelli- 
 gence was conveyed to Montcalm, he could not be- 
 lieve it possible. "It can be," said he, "but a 
 small party come to burn a few houses and then 
 retire." 
 
 But when assured that the whole army of the 
 British had gained the heights, he was stai-tled. 
 "Then they have finally reached the weak side of 
 this miserable garrison," said he; but, nothing 
 daunted, he immediately added, " We must give 
 battle, and crush them before mid-day." Fully 
 realizing the peril of his position, and the immense 
 interests dependent upon his movements, he at 
 once made arrangements for an engagement. 
 Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he passed over 
 the St. Charles, hastened onward to the Heights of 
 Abraham, and disposed his forces in order of bat« 
 tie. Wolfe was soon prepared for his reception. 
 The comparative strength of the two armies was 
 about equal, each embracing about five thousand 
 men. The French had three small cannon, the 
 English only one or two. The two commanders, 
 personally, took their positions directly opposite 
 
228 BATTLE OF QUEBEC. 
 
 each other, Montcalm being on the left of the 
 French army, and Wolfe on the riglit of the En- 
 glish ; they thus confronted each other. The can- 
 non of the two armies opened their fire and con- 
 tinued sending their balls with more or less effect 
 for two hours. An attempt was made by a portion 
 of the French troops to attack the English upon 
 the side of their line, and force them down the high 
 bank into the St, Lawrence. This attempt was 
 frustrated by Wolfe, who sent a detachment of his 
 soldiers to the threatened position, where they were 
 formed with a double front. Montcalm sent for 
 fresh troops to come to his aid, but his ardent dis- 
 position could not wait for their arrival. He rushed 
 forward with his soldiers, and attacked the English 
 line with great bravery. They were received ^^ith 
 firmness. When Wolfe saw them approaching, he 
 ordered his men not to fire till the French were 
 within forty yards of them. They then poured into 
 them a rapid discharge of small arms, with fatal 
 effect. The advance of the French was checked, 
 and their ardor quenched, by the galling fire to 
 which they were subjected. They soon began to 
 waver. Wolfe, seizing an auspicious moment when 
 the French companies were broken and irregular, 
 ordered his soldiers to charge them with fixed 
 bayonets ; they obeyed. They dashed upon them 
 with great impetuosity, put the broken troops of 
 
WOLFE'S DEATH IN VICTORY. 229 
 
 Montcalm to flight at all points, and forced them to 
 retreat in a disorderly manner. 
 
 In the early part of the action, Wolfe was wound- 
 ed in the wrist. Wrapping his handkerchief around 
 his arm, he continued to command and animate his 
 troops till he received another wound in his groin. 
 Still he would not retire from the field. Conceal- 
 ing his misfortune from his men, he led his grena- 
 diers to the charge, Avhen a ball struck him in the 
 breast, and laid him prostrate upon the ground. 
 He was immediately carried to the rear. While 
 being supported by one of his lieutenants, he heard 
 the cry, "They run, they run!" "Who run?" 
 asked the dying Wolfe. "The French," replied 
 the officer ; " they have given way at all points." 
 " What," said the expiring general, " do they run 
 already ?" After sending a f^w orders to his officers 
 to make arrangements to head off the fugitives, so 
 that they might not escape, he added, " Now, God 
 oe praised, I die happy ;" and soon after expired 
 upon the field of victory. Graham says of Wolfe : 
 " He was intensely studious, and yet promptly and 
 vigorously active; heroically bi'ave and determined, 
 adventurous and persevering ; of a temper lively 
 and even impetuous, yet never reproached as vio- 
 lent and irascible ; generous, indulgent, courteous 
 and humane, Wolfe was the pattern of his officers, 
 
 and the idol of his soldiers. The force and compass 
 20 
 
230 CAPITULATION OF QUEBEC. 
 
 of his genius enabled him practically to distingnish, 
 what inferior minds never discovered at all, the dif- 
 ference between great difficulties and impossibilities ; 
 and behig undiscouraged by what was merely, how- 
 ever, mightily difficult, he undertook and achieved 
 what others would have accounted and found to be 
 impossible." 
 
 It is a noteworthy coincidence that Montcalm 
 found his death upon the same field, and in the 
 same conflict. While animating his soldiers at the 
 head of his battalion, he received a mortal wound. 
 When informed by the surgeon that he could not 
 recover, his reply was, "I am glad of it." He then 
 asked, "How long shall I live?" "Ten or twelve 
 hours ; perhaps less." " So much the better," said 
 he, " I shall not live to witness the surrender of 
 Quebec." When De Ramsay, the commander ui 
 the garrison of Quebec, consulted him respecting 
 the practicability of defending the city, he replied, 
 "To your keeping I commend the honor of France. 
 As for me I shall pass the night with God, and pre- 
 pare myself for death." About five o'clock the 
 next morning he died. In a few days (September 
 17) the garrison of Quebec capitulated. The En- 
 glish immediately took possession of it, and found 
 in it about ten thousand persons in addition to the 
 troops. 
 
 By the terms of capitulation, the inhabitants were 
 
A FORTUNATE P:VENrT. 231 
 
 to be allowed the free exercise of their religion, 
 during the coiitiiiuance of the war, but their politi- 
 cal disposition was left to be decided by the home 
 governments at tlie close of hostihties. The day- 
 after the capitulation, a thousand prisoners were 
 sent in transports to Europe. It was a fortunate 
 thing for the English that Quebec surrendered so 
 soon, as the defeated French forces had rallied, 
 had received reinforcements, and were prepared to 
 tnrow themselves into the city to assist the garrison 
 on the very day it surrendered. 
 
 It was not long after the capitulation of Quebec 
 before Montreal fell into the hands of the English. 
 By this series of successful engagements, the govern- 
 ment of Great Britain obtained complete possession 
 of Canada which she has retained ever since. 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 Oppresslv^e Acts of Parliament— American Opposition to them— Famoos 
 Stamp Act— Its Design— Its Eflfoct in Maryland— Tlie Maryland 
 Gazette — Treatment of Zecliariah Hood — Stamped Paper not allowed to 
 be landed — A ridiculous Ceremony — Hood burnt and whipped in Etfigy 
 —Popular Feeling more powerful than Government — The Times doleful 
 and dollar-less — Stamp Act repealed. 
 
 After the subjugation of Canada, tlie Parliament 
 of Great Britain adopted various injudicious and 
 unpopular measures toward her American colonies. 
 "Without allowing them the right of sending a rep- 
 resentative to Parliament, to give a proper state- 
 ment of their condition, and to vote in their behalf, 
 various oppressive acts were passed that only 
 served to irritate the colonies and wean their affec- 
 tion from the mother country. Messages, remon- 
 strances, protests, and appeals were published by 
 the colonists, Numerous exciting meetings were 
 called, at which their grievances were discussed, 
 and measures of resistance proposed. During these 
 painful collisions between England and her Ameri- 
 can dependencies, which prepared the way for the 
 American Revolution, Maryland uniformily exbib- 
 
FAMOUS STAMP ACT. 233 
 
 ited a bold front to her oppressors. She took an 
 early and a decided stand against the unjust en- 
 croachments of the home government. A memor- 
 able instance of this was exhibited in her opposition 
 to the famous Stamp Act. 
 
 This was an act making it obligatory upon the 
 colonists to use paper having the king's stamp upon 
 it, in the ordinary transactions of business. If a re- 
 ceipt, or note, or any other important business 
 document was written upon paper that was not 
 stamped, it was not legal, and could not be prose- 
 cuted in a court of law. If this paper had been as 
 cheap as any other kind, the law requiring its use 
 would have been comparatively harmless. But it 
 was not. The stamps were to be paid for. It was 
 a measure that was designed to increase the income 
 of the British treasury. This act consisted of fifty- 
 five specific duties, laid on as many difierent docu- 
 ments recorded on paper. Two pounds were im- 
 posed upon a college diploma ; for a license to sell 
 wine, twenty shillings ; for a deed, one shilling and 
 six pence ; newspapers were taxed a penny ; pamph- 
 lets, a shilling per sheet ; advertisements, two shil- 
 lings, and almanacs, four pence. This was in 1765. 
 When intelligence of the passage of this act reached 
 America, it excited deep animosity. Maryland was 
 not behind the otlier colonies in giving expression 
 to the most decided opposition. The Maryland 
 20* 
 
234 STAMPED PAPER REJECTED. 
 
 Gazelle was converted into a channel through 
 which the burning indignation of the people found 
 vent. The pungent articles which there appeared 
 served to increase and give permanency to the de- 
 testation of the community against this tyrannical 
 measure. But the writing of newspaper articles 
 was not the only way in which the disj^leasure of 
 the public was developed. 
 
 On the 2'7th of August, iVGo, a meeting was held 
 at Annapolis, to show the abhorrence of the people 
 against the Stamp Act, and the measures which had 
 been adopted to circulate the stamped paper among 
 the community. A Mr. Zechariah Hood, a native 
 of the province of Maryland, who had been to Eng- 
 land and purchased a cargo of goods, had been ap- 
 pointed to deliver the stamped paper in the province. 
 When this fact was known, and also that he had 
 brought with him a quantity of the obnoxious paper 
 for distribution, the people were determined that 
 he should not execute his mission, and that the 
 stamped paper should not be landed. When the 
 vessel arrived in the harbor of Annapolis, they rush- 
 ed to the dock in crowds to prevent Hood from dis- 
 embarking. So gi-eat was the excitement that a 
 fight ensued, and one of the crowd, Thomas McXier, 
 had his thigh broken. Although this was the seat 
 of government, so little influence had the officers of 
 the crown, that they could not prevent the excited 
 
HOOD PARADED IN EFFIGY. 
 
 235 
 
 populace from the accomplishment of then* purpose. 
 Hood was obliged to draw off, and effect a landing 
 secretly. At the public meeting, which was called 
 " to show their detestation of, and abhorrence to, 
 some late tremendous attacks on liberty and their 
 dislike to a certain late arrived officer, a native of 
 
 HOOD RIDING IN BFFIGY. 
 
 thU province! they enviously dvessed up the figure 
 of a man, .vhich they placed in a one-horse cart, 
 malefactor like, with some sheets of paper m his 
 hands before his face. In that manner they paraded 
 
236 VIOLENT INDIGNATION. 
 
 through the streets of the town, till noon, the bell 
 at the same time tolHiig a solemn knell, when they 
 proceeded to the hill, and after giving it forty lashes 
 save one, which they called giving it the Mosaic 
 law, at the whipping-post, placed it in the pillory, 
 from whence they took it and hung it on a gibbet, 
 there erected for that purpose, and set fire to a tar- 
 barrel underneath, and burned it till it fell into the 
 barrel. By the many significant nods of the head, 
 Avhile in the cart, it may be said to have gone oif 
 very penitently." Hood, who was in this indignant 
 manner whipped, pilloried, hung and burned in effigy, 
 found that Annapolis was a poor market for his 
 cargo of merchandise. The people would not trade 
 with him. He was compelled therefore to go else- 
 where, which he did just before he was executed in 
 effigy. In his haste to flee he left behind a quantity 
 of tar and feathers with which his fellow- citizens in- 
 tended to cover him, as an appropriate reward for 
 the zeal he had displayed in the execution of the 
 Stamp Act. 
 
 So violent was the indignation of the people against 
 this measure of Parliament, that the colonial officers 
 in the correspondence with their home govcjrnment 
 expressed their inability to see it executed. As a 
 specimen of the nature of this correspondence, the 
 following extract of a letter is inserted. It is from 
 Governor Sharpe to the Earl of Halifax, and dated 
 
CEOWN OFFICERS PARALYZED. 237 
 
 Annapolis, 5th September, 1765. After giving an 
 account of the treatment of Mr. Hood, he says, " To 
 what length people, who have made such a begin- 
 ning, may go to render the act of Parliament inef- 
 fectual, I can not tell, but am very apprehensive 
 that if the stamped paper was to arrive here and be 
 landed at this time, it would not be in my power to 
 preserve it from being burned, as there is no place of 
 security here wherein it might be lodged ; and the 
 militia is composed of such as are by no means 
 proper to be appointed a guard over it ; if therefore 
 a vessel should soon arrive here with the stamped 
 paper, I shall caution the master against landing it, 
 and shall advise him either to lie off at a distance 
 from the shore, or return to the men-of war station- 
 ed in Virginia until the people show a better dis- 
 position, or I have the satisfaction to receive from 
 your Lordship some instructions about it." This 
 acknowledgment of weakness on the part of the 
 civil authorities is additional evidence of the deep- 
 seated opposition of the people and of the danger 
 which attended the enforcement of this oppressive 
 law. 
 
 The acts of Governor Sharpe were in harmony 
 with the above letter. For in the following Decern- 
 ber another vessel arrived at Annapolis, having on 
 board a quantity of the stamped paper for the pro- 
 vince of Maryland. But as no person who was 
 
238 TIMES DOLEFUL AND DOLLARLESS. 
 
 autliorized to receive and distribute it was there tc 
 take charge of it, and as the Lower House of the 
 provincial Legislature were opposed to its reception, 
 it was never landed. Three boxes of this obnoxious 
 paper were sent back to England by Governor 
 Sharpe in a merchant ship the same month. 
 
 It is the proud boast of Maryland that her soil 
 was never polluted with any of this odious paper — 
 none was ever landed there. 
 
 Among other modes of expressing the extreme 
 regret of the people at the unpopular measure, a 
 supplement of the Maryland Gazette was issued in 
 deep mourning. Rather than submit to the " intol- 
 erable and burdensome terms," which were imposed 
 on all newspapers, the editor determined to discon- 
 tinue printing the Gazette^ stating in a quaint alli- 
 teration that 
 
 The times are 
 
 Dreadful, 
 
 Dismal, 
 
 Doleful, 
 
 Dolorous, 
 
 Dollarless. 
 As in the course of a few weeks it became appar- 
 ent that the Americans would not submit to this 
 unjust measure of Parliament, the editor issued what 
 was termed " an apparition of the late Maryland 
 Gazette^'''' and resolved to republish his paper, under 
 
STAMP ACT REPEALED. 239 
 
 the firm conviction that the government Avoiild 
 be unable to carry into effect the odious Stamp 
 Act. Opposition similar to that of Maryland 
 was exhibited in various colonies. As it was 
 utterly impossible for the officers of the king to 
 carry the stamp act into execution, it was soon 
 Repealed by Parliament. This gave great joy to 
 the colonies. The repeal was everywhere cele- 
 brated with the firing of cannon, bonfires, illu- 
 minations, and various other demonstrations of 
 Cjladness. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Arrival of a New Governor — Burning of Tea — The Destruc- 
 tion of the Totness — Naval Engagement — Arrival of Lord 
 Howe — Battle of Long Island — Trenton Taken — Prince- 
 ton Seized — The Affair of Brandy wine — Battle of Ger- 
 mantown — Valley Forge — Savannah Attacked — Battle of 
 Camden — Cowpens — Eutaw Springs. 
 
 As the treatment of the colonies by the mother 
 country was so harsh and arbitrary, it produced 
 a high degree of excitement throughout the com- 
 munity. Events which, in ordinary times would 
 have attracted no especial attention, now awak- 
 ened anxious inquiry. Hence, when on the fifth 
 of June, 1769, a ship was seen entering the harbor 
 of Annapolis, it produced no little commotion. 
 Its flags indicated that it had on board some dis- 
 tinguished personage. Who can it be? What 
 has he come for? What will he do? Will he 
 take sides with the colonies or with the op- 
 pressor? Presently the ship dropped her an- 
 chor, and then fired a salute of seven guns. As 
 this was a peaceful demonstration, it was replied 
 to by an equal number. It was now ascertained 
 that the distinguished passengers on board were 
 Robert Eden, Esquire, his lady and family. He 
 
 240 
 
THE NEW GOVEENOE. 241 
 
 had been appointed by the home government to 
 supercede Sharpe in the administration of the 
 affairs of the colony. 
 
 When this new Governor landed in the after- 
 noon, all the mehibers of the council then in 
 town, and a large number of the citizens met him 
 and gave him a formal welcome. In addition to 
 this, he was honored by a discharge of all the can- 
 non on the battery. A few days afterward, at 
 about ten o'clock in the morning he entered the 
 council house., and there in the presence of his 
 lordship's honorable council and the officers of the 
 colony, the credentials of his appointment were 
 opened and read. As all parties were satisfied 
 with the legahty of his appointment, it was pub- 
 lished to the colony, and he quietly entered upon 
 the duties of his office. But he found the admin- 
 istration of affairs no easy task. The people were 
 so opposed to the measures of Great Britain, and 
 the British Parliament were so determined to re- 
 duce them to subjection, that the unfortunate 
 Governor found himself between two fires. The 
 state of things was bad when he arrived, but they 
 constantly grew worse, making his condition 
 more and more trying. But in the year of our 
 Lord, 1776, when the United Colonies declared 
 their independence of Great Britain, and when 
 the provisional government of Maryland was es- 
 tablished, he acted on the principle that " Discre- 
 tion is the better part of valor," withdrew from 
 
242 OPPOSITION TO IMPORTATION. 
 
 the country and returned to England. He is said 
 to have been " a gentleman easy of access, cour- 
 teous to all, and fascinating by his accomplish- 
 ments." But he was on the wrong side, and not- 
 withstanding his courteous and fascinating man- 
 ners, he was an obnoxious tory, a sympathizer 
 with Great Britain, and opposed to the freedom 
 of the colonies. After the war of Kevolution was 
 ended, and the independence of the colonies was 
 secured, Eden returned to Annapolis, and en- 
 deavored to seek the restitution of his property. 
 But shortly after his arrival he died. His place 
 of burial was under the pulpit of the Episcopal 
 church, north of Severn, and within some two 
 or three miles of Annapolis. 
 
 England had been in the habit of sending to the 
 colonies large quantities of manufactured goods, 
 articles of luxury, and various kinds of superflui- 
 ties. They found here a large market. After the 
 breaking out of the difficulties between the two 
 countries, measures were adopted to prevent the 
 importations of these. In this movement Mary- 
 land took an active part. 
 
 In June, 1769, a large meeting was called at the 
 city of Annapolis. At the appointed time a drum 
 was heard in the street calling thef people to the 
 meeting, which was composed not only of the cit- 
 izens of Annapolis, but of gentlemen of the several 
 counties of the Province, who formed an organi- 
 zation to prevent the importation of "British 
 
MEETING AT ANNAPOLIS. 
 
 243 
 
 ec Oil- 
 
 superfluities, and for promoting frugality 
 omy, and tlie use of American manufactures." 
 The articles of agreement which they adopted 
 might by some have been regarded as- rather 
 stringent. Yet at this meeting it was " Resolved, 
 unanimously, that the said articles be most strictly 
 adhered to, and preserved inviolate; and that 
 each and every gentlemen present at this meet- 
 in o- will use his utmost endeavors to those lauda- 
 ble ends." 
 
 This was no child's play. These men were sm- 
 cere and earnest, as was proved by the following 
 facts. Next February the British brig. Good 
 Intent, arrived at Annapolis, laden with a cargo 
 of British goods. As soon as it was known, a 
 meeting was called, at which a committee of 
 three were appointed to investigate the matter. 
 They did so, and reported "that the goods were 
 ordered and shipped contrary to the articles of 
 their association, and ought not to be landed." 
 This was taking a bold stand. But the commit- 
 tee stuck to it, the public sustained them, and the 
 result of their firmness was that the brig was 
 compelled to return to London, carrying back her 
 caro-o of European goods, to the value of fifty 
 thousand dollars. The correspondents and agents 
 of the British merchants saw by these movements 
 how utterly useless would be the attempt to dis- 
 pose of English goods in the colony. They there- 
 fore came to the determination "not to ship in 
 
244 BEIG PEGGY STUART. 
 
 future any goods to Maryland but such as would 
 be agieeable to the association." 
 
 Another incident involving similar principles 
 and action was connected with the brig Peggy 
 Stuart. This vessel arrived at Annapolis on the 
 fifteenth of October, 1774, having on board two 
 thousand three hundred and twenty pounds of 
 tea consigned to Thomas Charles Wilhams and 
 Company. So soon as this was known, a great 
 excitement ensued, and a large public meeting 
 was held. After the matter was examined it was 
 ascertained "that the Messrs. Williams had, on 
 this occasion, imported a larger quantity of that 
 detestable plants as it was then termed, than by any 
 former opportunity; and that Mr. Anthony Stew- 
 art, the pro2metor of the vessel, had paid the 
 duties thereon, though he was not in any manner 
 concerned in the shipment of the tea. This being 
 deemed a submission to the contested claim of the 
 British Parliament, very severe censures were 
 passed on the parties concerned, and a general 
 spirit of resentment appears to have predom- 
 inated." 
 
 Another meeting was appointed to consider the 
 important questions. How shall we act in this 
 emergency, and What shall be done with the tea ? 
 It was determined to prevent the landing of the 
 tea. The importers of the "detestable plant," 
 and the officers of the vessel gave public explana- 
 tions of their conduct, in order to mollify the in- 
 
CARGO OF TEA. 245 
 
 dignation which had been aroused. The document 
 of Stewart and the Williams' is of so remarkable 
 a character, that we insert it here entire. ISToth- 
 ing but a high state of pubHc excitement and a 
 sense of great personal danger, would have in- 
 duced these gentlemen to send forth such an 
 humbling and penitential paper as this : — 
 
 "We, James Williams, Joseph Williams, anrl 
 Anthony Stewart, do severally acknowledge that 
 we have committed a most daring insult and act 
 of the most pernicious tendency to the liberties of 
 America; we, the said Williams', in importing 
 the tea^ and said Stewart, in paying the duties 
 thereon, and thereby deservedly incurred the 
 displeasure of the people now convened, and all 
 others interested in the preservation of the con- 
 stitutional rights and liberties of North America, 
 do ask pardon for the same; and we solemnly 
 declare for the future, that we will never infringe 
 any resolution formed by the people, for the sal- 
 vation of the people, and to show our desire of 
 living in amity with the friends of America, we 
 request this meeting, or as many as may choose to 
 attend, to be present at any place where the 
 people shall appoint, and we will there commit to 
 the flames, or otherwise destroy, as the people 
 may choose, the detestable article, which has been 
 the cause of this, our misconduct." This was 
 signed by the three offenders. But even this 
 penitential confession and promise of amend- 
 
246 BURNING OF Tf:A. 
 
 ment, was not satisfactory to all ; for Stewart had 
 made himself so offensive by what was deemed 
 his too great readiness to pay the duties, that 
 some were anxious to clothe him in a coat of tar 
 and feathers, whilst others demanded the de- 
 struction of the brig, but a third party said that 
 the confession of the offenders with their un ex- 
 torted proposition to commit the tea to the flames, 
 was sufficient punishment and satisfaction. Fi- 
 nally, Stewart was induced, especially through the 
 advice of Charles Carroll, of Carrol Iton, to offer 
 to set fire to the vessel himsL'lf. This proposition 
 being received with favor, Stewart immediately 
 went on board the brig, ordered her to be run 
 aground near Wind JMill Point, where he applied 
 to her the torch, rnd soon converted her into a 
 whole burnt offering upon the altar of American 
 Liberty. The vessel with all her cordage, spars, 
 sails and cargo, was converted to ashes. 
 
 This was not the only instance in which the in- 
 dignation of the people was exhibited towards 
 this offensive article. In the winter of 1774, it 
 was discovered that John Parks had a chest of it. 
 When this became known another excitement was 
 created. A committee waited upon Mr. Parks, 
 and demanded of him that he give up the tea. 
 He consented to deliver it on a certain day. At 
 the appointed time a meeting was held for its re- 
 ception in Elizabeth Town (now Flagerstown). 
 The committee in their report accused Parks of 
 
MOKE TEA BURNING. 247 
 
 falsehood, but after carefully considering the sub- 
 ject they finally decided " That John Parks should 
 go with his hat off, and lighted torches in his hand, 
 and set fire to the tea, which he accordingly did, 
 and the same was consumed to ashes amid the ac- 
 clamations of a numerous body of people" The 
 committee also expressed the opinion that no one 
 ought to have any intercourse with Parks, and all 
 the friends of Liberty were requested to shun 
 him. This, however, was not severe enough to 
 satisfy all. There were those who thought a 
 heavier punishment ought to have been inflicted, 
 and they could not be satisfied until they had as- 
 saulted his house, breaking in the windows and 
 dashing down the door. 
 
 These tea-biu'nings in Maryland, viewed as 
 exhibitions of the love of Liberty, of determina- 
 tion to resist the usurpations of Great Britain, 
 and of self-denial in the defense of colonial 
 rights, are worthy of being recorded on the same 
 page with the destruction of the tea in Boston 
 harbor. In some respects the Marylanders dif- 
 fered widely in their mode of operation from the 
 Bostonians. Everything which they did was 
 open. There were no secret meetings, no decep- 
 tion, no disguise. Their discussions upon the 
 subject were public. The men who presided and 
 those who took part in the proceedings, were 
 willing to be known, and instead of assuming the 
 appearance of Indians and destroying the tea 
 
248 BURNING OF THE TOTNESS. 
 
 secretly, they publicly api^ointed the importers 
 and the owners of it to apply the torch whilst 
 they openly aided in the matter. They were 
 willing to assume the whole responsibility. 
 
 Another incident, involving similar principles 
 as those developed in the burning of the tea, was 
 the following: — The ship Totness, Captain Hard- 
 ing, on her voyage from Liverpool to Baltimore, 
 in coming u]^ the bay, unfortunately ran aground, 
 in the vicinity of the Three Islands, at the mouth 
 of West River. When information of this acci- 
 dent was communicated to the committee, they 
 immediately called a meeting, and considered 
 what course should be pursued. It was ascer- 
 tained that the cargo consisted of salt and dry 
 goods. After deliberation the committee decided 
 to allow her to proceed to Baltimore. When 
 this became known to the public it met with 
 strong opposition. They regarded it as a flagrant 
 infringement of the principles adopted by the 
 continental association, and were determined that 
 it should not be carried into effect. They would 
 not allow British manufactures to be entered at 
 the custom house. Excitement ran high, until 
 finally a number of the more determined and 
 earnest ones cut the controversy short by going 
 on board the obnoxious vessel and setting her on 
 fire! 
 
 Not only were the Marjdanders determined to 
 burn offensive merchant vessels that might enter 
 
EXCITEMENT AND INDIGNATION. 249 
 
 her harbors, but they were ready also to attack 
 naval ones when the occasion offered. 
 
 On the fifth of March, 1776, mtelligence 
 reached Annapolis that a British man-of-war, 
 accompanied by two other vessels, was coming up 
 the Bay. It was also stated that they had cap- 
 tured a New England schooner. All this was 
 startling news. In a few hours she could be be- 
 fore Annapolis and bombard the city. The whole 
 community were in commotion. Swift expresses 
 were sent to Baltimore and other places, to give 
 the alarming information. Providentially a storm 
 arose, which hindered the progress of the vessels, 
 so that, although the news of their apjjroach was 
 received on Tuesday, it was not until Thursday 
 afternoon that they arrived opposite the city. 
 In the mouth of the harbor was a small vessel 
 ladened with oats. This they seized, as they 
 came up, and set on fire. Its destruction in- 
 creased the excitement and indignation of the 
 colonists, and they prepared, as well as they 
 were able, for the reception of the unwelcome 
 visitors, who proved to be the sloop-of-war, Otter, 
 and two tenders. Another large vessel in their 
 company was an American ship, commanded by 
 Captain Hudson, loaded with wheat and flour, 
 which the Otter had seized as a prize. At Balti- 
 more was the ship Defence, and the general im- 
 pression of the people was that the Otter was 
 going there to cut it out of the harbor, but if this 
 
250 EECAPTUEE OF VESSELS. 
 
 were impossible, then to destroy it. The Balti- 
 moreans having received information of the 
 movements of the Otter, immediately got the 
 Defence ready for action ; manned her Avith a 
 crew of brave hearts, throbbing with a desire for 
 an op23ortunity to test their corn-age and their 
 skill in an engagement with the enemy, and then 
 towed her down the river, accompanied by sev- 
 eral smaller crafts, filled with men ready to assist 
 in the conflict, if any should occur. It was the 
 plan of Captain Nicholson, of the Defence, to re- 
 take Hudson's vessel from the tenders, which 
 were protecting it, and if the Otter made any at- 
 tempt to prevent this, then to attack her. He 
 got away early on Saturday morning, and as the 
 weather was thick and hazy, the Defence got 
 much nearer to them before discovery than they 
 had hoped for. So soon as the crew of the 
 tenders discovered her approach, they appeared 
 greatly alarmed, and pushed off with the greatest 
 haste, but finding themselves making slow prog- 
 ress, they gave a signal to the Otter for help, who 
 immediately sent them more hands to aid in 
 rowing them from danger. Captain Nicholson 
 succeeded not only in recapturing Hudson's ship, 
 but also in taking three or four other small 
 prizes, which were under the protection of the 
 tenders. After these successes, and after man- 
 ning Hudson's ship, he prepared the Defence for 
 action with the Otter, and waited for her to come 
 
PREPAETNG FOR WAR. 251 
 
 to the attack, as he expected she would. But she 
 did not come. She waited farther down the 
 Bay, some two hours, as if expecting the Defence 
 to move down to her, and then bore away to 
 Annapolis, leaving Nicholson in the unmolested 
 possession of his prizes, and master of the situa- 
 tion. 
 
 The war between Great Britian and America 
 was now in full blast. The whole of the thirteen 
 colonies were aroused, and had united in one com- 
 mon cause. In Maryland, as in the other prov- 
 inces, great meetings had been called, spirited, 
 patriotic and soul-stirring addresses had been de- 
 livered, and had been received with the heartiest 
 applause. Recruiting offices had been opened in 
 the different cities and towns, and large numbers 
 of the young and the brave had enlisted for the 
 defence of their liberties and their rights. They 
 were not allowed to remain long in their camps. 
 In July, 1776, intelligence reached Maryland from 
 Philadelphia, of the following purport: "General 
 Howe has landed a great body of troops on 
 Staten Island. * * ^ The battalions of our 
 city (every one of them) are marching to Trenton 
 and Brunswick in the Jerseys. * * =* It is 
 expected that the lower counties and Maryland 
 will immediately march their quotas of militia, to 
 compose the flying camp, (under the command of 
 General Washington) to this city, to defend it in 
 the absence of its own battalion. Your hour of 
 
252 A BATTLE FOUGHT. 
 
 trial is come, your plighted faith, your publit 
 honor, the love of your country, and its dearest 
 liberties, in this moment of imminent danger, de« 
 mand that you instantly fly to the assistance of a 
 sister colony." 
 
 Another letter said : "An express has just ar- 
 rived from General Washington. Howe's array 
 consists of ten thousand men. Admiral Howe is 
 hourly expected with a hundred and fifty sail, 
 having on board twenty thousand troops. The 
 enemy's grand army will consist of thirty thou- 
 sand. The whole militia of this province is 
 ordered to the Jerseys. We are in anxious ex- 
 pectation to hear from Maryland, nor can we for 
 a moment entertain a doubt, that our brethren 
 will not desert us in the hour of our distress. The 
 farmers here have left their harvest, and cast away 
 the scythe for the musket. I should rejoice to 
 hear you have imitated such an example." 
 
 The Marylanders did imitate this glorious ex- 
 ample. In August of this year an important 
 battle was fought on the southern part of Long 
 Island, in the vicinity of New York. The British 
 had landed some twenty-four thousand troops at 
 Grass End Bay. The army of the Americans, 
 consisting of fifteen thousand men, were assem- 
 bled at the Wallobout, an expansion of the East 
 River, between New York and Long Island, just 
 above Brooklyn. When the two armies were 
 arranged in order of battle, they were on oppo- 
 
THE AMERICANS DEFEATED. 253 
 
 site sides of a range of hills, covered with a thick 
 wood. The Americans were commanded by 
 Washington, and the British by Howe. Both 
 sides fought with great courage and skill. Dur- 
 ing the progress of the battle, the British managed 
 to^turn the left flank of their opponents, by 
 throwing a portion of their army in the rear of the 
 Americans. This brought that portion of the 
 Americans between two fires, which soon de- 
 feated them. The other divisions were equally 
 unsuccessful, so that after a bloody day's work, 
 the Americans were defeated, and the English 
 left masters of the field. Lossing says that the 
 whole number actively engaged on this occasion 
 was about five thousand Americans, and fifteen 
 thousand of the enemy. Admitting that there 
 were three to one, it is not surprising that the 
 British conquered, neither was it a victory that 
 justified great boasting. Yet on account of it 
 the King of England conferred the honor of 
 knio-hthood on the British commander, so that 
 he became Sir William Howe. The British loss 
 in this engagement was about four hundred, and 
 that of the Americans twelve hundred, including 
 about a thousand who were taken prisoners. 
 
 The part which the Marylanders took in this 
 eno-ao-ement, and their conduct on the occasion, 
 is "^hown in the following extracts from letters 
 written immediately after the conflict: "New 
 York, August 27, 1776. I sit down in the midst 
 
254 BEAYERY OF AMERICAN TROOPS. 
 
 of confusion to tell you that our people have been 
 engaged with the enemy on Long Island, all tliis 
 morning, and are at it yet ; we cannot get par- 
 ticulars. 
 
 "P. S. The first battalion of Ncav York, Col- 
 onel Lasher, and the Pennsylvania and Maryland 
 battalions behaved with the greatest bravery, even 
 to a fault. They were commanded by Lord 
 Stirling. We forced the enemy into their lines." 
 
 "Philadelphia, August 31. 
 
 "You will no doubt be very anxious to receive 
 a particular account of the late engagement be- 
 tween our troops and the enemy on Long Island. 
 Smallwood's battalion of Marylandcrs were dis- 
 tinguished in the field by the most intrepid 
 courage, the most regular use of the musket, and 
 judicious movements of the body. When our 
 party was overpowered and broken by superior 
 numbers surrounding them on all sides, three 
 companies of the Maryland battalion broke the 
 enemy's lines and fought their way through. 
 Captain Veasey and Lieutenant Butler are among 
 the honorable slain. The Maryland battalion lost 
 two hundred men and twelve officers — severe 
 fate. It is said our whole loss is five or six hun- 
 dred." 
 
 Another letter from New York, September 1st, 
 states, " Last Monday morning we w^ent over to 
 Long Island, and about midnioht we were 
 
WASHINGTON CROSSES THE DELAWARE. 255 
 
 alarmed. Upon which three thousiind men were 
 ordered out, consisting chiefly of the Pennsylvania 
 and Maryland troops. * * Our orders were 
 not to fire until the enemy came within fifty yards 
 of us, but when they perceived we stood their fire 
 so coolly and resolutely, they declined coming 
 any nearer, though treble our number. In this 
 situation we stood from sunrise to twelve o'clock, 
 the enemy firing upon us the chief part of the 
 time, when the main body, by a rout we never 
 dreamed of, had entirely surrounded us, and drove 
 within the lines, or scattered in the woods, all 
 our men except the Delaware and Maryland 
 battalions, who Avere standing at bay with double 
 their number, hrohe the enem.y's lines arid forced 
 their loay through. * * * When they began 
 the attack. General Washington wrung his hands, 
 and cried out, ' Good God! lohat brave fellows I 
 must this day lose.' " 
 
 After the battles on Long Island and at White 
 Plains, General Washington retreated with his 
 army into New Jersey. He successfully crossed 
 the Delaware and established some of his troops 
 in Philadelphia. The British, with some fifteen 
 hundred Hessians, were at Trenton. Other 
 smaller detachments occupied Bordentown, Bur- 
 lington, Black Horse and Mount Holley. When 
 General Washington received information of the 
 scattered condition of the enemy, he said, "Now 
 is the time to clip their wings, they are so spread." 
 
256 ATTACK ON TEENTOIf. 
 
 He determined to recross the Delaware, and at- 
 tack the Hessians at Trenton. His plan was to 
 break his army into three divisions, put one vinder 
 General Cadwallader, anotlier under General 
 Ewing, and reserve the third for himself. These 
 divisions were to cross the river at different 
 points. As it was winter, and a great amount of 
 floating ice was in the river, the divisions of Cad- 
 wallader and Ewing were unable to cross. Wash- 
 ino-ton alone was successful. It was the nig-ht 
 
 o o 
 
 of the twenty-fifth of December. AYashingtou 
 had hoped to have gotten across by midnight, 
 but the severe cold w^eather and the numerous 
 blocks of floating ice created delay, so that he did 
 not get his troops over until three o'clock in the 
 morning. At four they commenced their march. 
 Colonel Rahl, who commanded the Hessians at 
 Trenton, had received information that he would 
 probably be attacked on Christmas night. He 
 had therefore made preparations for the reception 
 of the Americans. Now it so happened that 
 Captain Washington (not the General) had been 
 for some days on a scouting party in the Jerseys, 
 with a company of fifty soldiers on foot. He 
 knew nothing of the General's contemplated 
 attack on Trenton. So he approached it him- 
 self, met the pickets, exchanged a few shots, and 
 then retreated. The Hessians supposed that this 
 was the threatened attack, and after the invaders 
 retreated they felt secure. Captain Washington 
 
SURRENDER OF THE HESSIANS. 257 
 
 happened to retreat by the very way along which 
 t]ie General was coming towards Trenton. When 
 they met, he joined his force with that of the 
 commander-in-chief. At first it was feared that 
 the Captain's visit might have put the Hessians 
 on their guard, but as the Delaware was crossed, 
 and the army had come for the very purpose of 
 attack, it was determined to press on without 
 delay. The night was intensely cold, accom- 
 panied with sleet, snow, and slippery roads. Tlie 
 army was formed into two divisions, one com- 
 manded by General Sullivan, the other by Gen- 
 eral Green. General Washington was witli the 
 latter. They reached Trenton about eight o'clock 
 in tlie morning, and immediately attacked the 
 city at two different points at the same moment. 
 The Hessians, after a slight resistance, attempted 
 to retreat to Princeton, but were prevented by 
 the Americans. Finding themselves surrounded, 
 they were obliged to surrender themselves pris- 
 oners of war. The casualties of the engagement 
 consisted of between thirty and forty Hessians 
 killed, including Colonel Rahl, their commander. 
 Of the Americans only ten were killed and 
 wounded. The advantages gained were nearly a 
 thousand prisoners, Hessians, six brass cannon, a 
 thousand stand of arms and a considerable quan- 
 tity of ammunition. This sudden and brilliant 
 victory was a great surprise to the British, and a 
 great encouragement to the colonists, who had 
 17 
 
258 
 
 Lecome despondent on account of the ill-success 
 of their arms. It showed two important things 
 — first, that the tide of victory was turning, and 
 second, that the Hessians were not the terrible 
 and invincible foes which they had been described 
 to be. Though at that time Philadclpliia was 
 held by the Americans, many of the citizens sym- 
 pathized with the British, and hoped they would 
 succeed in suppressing what was called the 
 American rebellion. This party denied that tlie 
 Hessians had been conquei'ed. Washington there- 
 fore had the prisoners taken to Philadelphia, and 
 marched through the streets, that friends and foes 
 might have visible evidence of the reality and ex- 
 tent of the victory. 
 
 A week after the capture of the Hessians, 
 Washington's force was increased by the addition 
 of those of Generals Mifflin and Cadwallader, 
 making the whole number about five thousand 
 men. Lord Cornwallis was at Princeton. Know- 
 ing that Washington remained at Trenton, he 
 collected his army, and moved towards him. 
 Washington moved his force across the Assump- 
 nick Creek, which ran through the town, and 
 erected entrenchments and barriers for his protec' 
 tion. The attempt of the British to cross the 
 Creek was met with strong opposition. Corn- 
 wallis, finding all the passes strongly guarded, 
 concluded to wait for reinforcements till next 
 day, before commencing a general engagement. 
 
AN ENGAGEMENT. 259 
 
 Washington, believing that in view of the strong 
 force of the enemy, a battle would be hazardous, 
 and that, in case of defeat, he would be unable to 
 take his retreating array safely across the Dela- 
 ware, still filled with floating cakes of ice, he re- 
 solved upon another course. After dark, and 
 when the enemy were asleep, he quietly drew off 
 his forces from Trenton, leaving only a few men 
 working with pickaxes, and a few fires burning, 
 to give the enemy's sentinels the impression that 
 the}^ were still there, and engaged in measures for 
 their protection. About dawn these few men 
 left, and hastily followed after the retiring army, 
 which was rapidly marching towards Princeton, 
 with the intention of defeating the force which 
 Cornwallis had left there, and then hastening to 
 New Brunswick and capturing the large quantity 
 of military stores which the English had col- 
 lected at that place. ^On his way to Princeton, 
 Washington met two regiments, which Cornwallis 
 had ordered to join him at Trenton. This was 
 about a mile and a half from Princeton. An 
 engagement at once began. The British com- 
 mander sent back to Princeton for another regi- 
 ment, which soon came up. After fighting about 
 an hour, the American militia became frightened, 
 and fell back in great confusion. General Mercer 
 strove hard to rally them, and in so doing re- 
 ceived from the enemy a fatal wound. The 
 British now charged with fixed bayonets. W ash- 
 
260 BEITISII TAKEN PRISONERS. 
 
 ington, seeing that the van of his army wore 
 being driven back, immediately brought up the 
 main body and attacked the enemy with great 
 spirit. He was well sustained by the soldiers 
 who had aided him in taking Trenton a week 
 before, who fought with such bravery that thoy 
 succeeded in reaching Princeton, driving tlie 
 enemy before them, one party of whom fled to the 
 college, but after receiving a few discharges of 
 cannon, came out and delivered themselves up as 
 prisoners of war. The majority of those who had 
 been left, or been driven there, made a rapid re- 
 treat towards New Brunswick. About one hun- 
 dred of the British were killed, and three hundred 
 taken prisoners. The Americans lost about a 
 hundred. 
 
 When the day broke at Trenton, Corn wal lis 
 and his army were greatly surprised to find no 
 enemy in front of them. Believing that the cap- 
 ture of the stores at New Brunswick was their 
 object, he at once pursued them. His van arrived 
 at Princeton about the same time that the rear- 
 guard of the Americans did. This placed Wash- 
 ington in a critical position. For two days his 
 soldiers had had no rest. They were so ex- 
 hausted that after the battle at Princeton, many 
 of them actually fell down overpowered for want 
 of sleep. Washington knew that they were in no 
 state to fight another battle : he therefore relin- 
 quished the idea of pressing to New Brunswick, 
 and retreated northwardly, to Morristown. 
 
BATTLE OF BRANDYWINE. 261 
 
 On the eleventh of September the two armies 
 met again by the river Brandywine. 
 
 The British troops were under tlie direction of 
 Howe, Cornwalhs, and Knyphausen, whilst the 
 Americans were commanded by Wasliington, 
 Sullivan and Armstrong. The battle was opened 
 by an attack upon the division of Knyphausen, 
 which was unsuccessful. The object of Knyphau- 
 sen was to keep the Americans engaged so as to 
 give Cornwallis an opportunity of turning their 
 flank, and getting in their rear without being dis- 
 covered. Washington suspected this manoeuvre, 
 and sent patrols in that direction to ascertain the 
 facts. A message from Gen. Sullivan informed 
 him that a large number of the British were 
 crossing the Brandywine. Washington ordered 
 Sullivan to attack them at once, whilst he would 
 treat Knyphausen in the same manner. But 
 nothing was accomplished. The movements of 
 Cornwallis had been made so early, secretly and 
 swiftly, that he succeeded in gaining a command- 
 ing height within two miles of Sullivan's flank. 
 So soon as Sullivan saw the red coats crowning 
 the hill, he commenced making arrangements to 
 attack them, but before they were completed, 
 the troops of Cornwallis bore down upon him 
 with great fury, broke his line, threw all the rest 
 into confusion, and drove them from the field. 
 
 So soon as Knyphausen heard the firing in that 
 direction, and knowin^^r that it indicated the sue- 
 
262 LAFAYETTE AND PULASKI WOUNDED. 
 
 cess of Cornwallis' movement, he cliangecT liia 
 position, crossed the Brandy wine, and attacked 
 the American entrenchments at Chad's Ford. 
 General Wayne defended the post with great 
 courage. But as he had only a single division to 
 oppose to one half of the Bdtish army, his 
 efforts, though very gallant, were unable to resist 
 the overwhelming numbers of the enemy. 
 
 General Green's division occupied a portion be- 
 tween Wayne's and Sullivan's, where it could send 
 assistance to either, as emergencies might require. 
 Hence, when Sullivan retreated, Green sent troops 
 to cover the retreat. These reinforcements, after 
 seizing a pass about a mile from Dilworth, at- 
 tacked the enemy, arrested their pursuit of Sul- 
 livan and carried on for some time a warm 
 engagement. When the firing here ceased, the 
 battle ended leaving the British in possession of 
 the field. According to Marshall, the English 
 had in this engagement eighteen thousand men, 
 and the Americans only eleven thousand. It was 
 in this battle that two distinguished foreigners, 
 who had espoused the American cause, were 
 wounded; the first Avas Count Pulaski, a coura- 
 geous Polander, whose bravery was such that he 
 was soon after made a Brio^adier General. The 
 other was the Marquis de Lafayette. He was 
 disabled for two months by a wound in the leg, 
 and would have been made a prisoner at the 
 ume he was wounded, if his aid-de-camp, M. 
 
ATTACK ON GERMAN TOAVN. 2G3 
 
 GeiQat, had not placed him upon his horse, and 
 escaped with him. A line of Maryland soldiers 
 were in this battle, and shared the fortunes of the 
 day. The British troops now pressed forward, 
 and although they met with opposition, it was not 
 sufficient to prevent them from entering and 
 taking possession of Philadelphia. After making 
 the necessary arrangements to keep possession of 
 that city, Howe pushed forward as many troops 
 as he could spare to Germantown. The posses- 
 sion of Philadelphia by the British was a great 
 blow to the Americans, as that was the capital 
 of the country. It was the design of Washington 
 to attempt its recapture so soon as circumstances 
 seemed to be favorable. When, therefore, he 
 heard that several detachments of the English 
 army had been sent away from Germantown on 
 different expeditions, and that in this way the 
 army there was considerably weakened, he con- 
 sidered it an auspicious time to make an attack 
 there, and so open the way to the capital. Ac- 
 cordingly on the evening of the third of October, 
 he broke up his camp and started for German- 
 town. After marching fourteen miles in the 
 darkness, he surprised the British in the morning, 
 by showing himself before Germantown. Sulli- 
 van, who led the advance, accompanied by 
 Washington, drove in the pickets, engaged the 
 light infantry and forced them from their ground. 
 The English lieutenant. Colonel Musgrove, on his 
 
264 HARD FIGHTING. 
 
 retreat, took possession of a strong stone house, 
 and as the Americans came up, he ordered his 
 soldiers to fire upon them from the doors and 
 windows. In that way he did much execution, 
 killing and wounding not a few. Washington 
 called up a brigade and ordered them to surround 
 the house. But the gallant Musgrove continued 
 to fight. Four pieces of cannon were then 
 brought up and pointed against the house. Still 
 Musgrove refused to surrender. He endured the 
 fire of the cannon with great bravery and pa- 
 tience, until Major General Gray, with the third 
 brigade, and Brigadier General Agnew, with the 
 fourth, presented themselves for his relief. These 
 attacked the Americans with great zeal. General 
 Green now arrived with his troops, and engaged 
 the right wing of the British. A part of this 
 wing were sent to attack the Americans on the 
 opposite side of the town, while General Grant 
 was engaged in assisting Green's column. As it 
 Avas a dim, misty morning, rendered more gloomy 
 by the smoke of the battle, the Americans found 
 it difficult to discover the precise state or location 
 of their moving enemy. Embarrassments also 
 sprang up among themselves, which gave the 
 enemy time to recover from the consternation 
 into which they were thrown by the suddenness 
 of the arrival of the Americans. Judging from 
 appearances, it would seem as if the Americans 
 ought to Avin the day. Sullivan's division has 
 
WINTER QUARTERS. 2G5 
 
 pushed itself far into the town. If the other 
 divisions show similar spirit, the battle wdll be 
 ours; but instead of this the main body of the 
 army begins to retreat. Their officers endeavor 
 in vain to prevent it, and soon the whole army 
 follow their unfortunate example, leaving two 
 hundred killed, six hundred wounded, and four 
 hundred prisoners; whilst the killed and wounded 
 of the British are six hundred. Many Maryland 
 volunteers were engaged on this occasion, not a 
 few of whom lost their lives, amongst whom was 
 the " patriotic Cox," captain of one of the Mary- 
 land companies. 
 
 As the cold weather approached, Washington 
 sought a suitable place for his winter quarters. 
 Not only did he desire a comfortable position, but 
 one sufficiently near the enemy to have his eye 
 upon them, and to keep them within somewhat 
 straightened limits. After examining several 
 places, he finally selected a deep, dreary, but safe 
 valley or hollow, betw^een the hills, about twenty 
 miles north-west of Philadelphia, and known as 
 Valley Forge. The soldiers were so miserably 
 clad that to oblige them to spend the winter 
 months in canvas tents could not be thought of. 
 So Washington ordered a large number of huts 
 to be erected, composed of logs filled in with 
 mortar or clay, each sufficiently large to accom- 
 modate twelve men. This was done, and the men 
 made their home in these extemporized bar- 
 
266 PETTATIONS AND 
 
 racks. 'Now commenced one of the most painful 
 experiences of the war. An army of over eleven 
 thousand was there encamped, many of whom 
 were utterly without shoes or stockings, and 
 nearly naked, ohhged to sit up night after night, 
 shivering round their miserable fires to keep them- 
 selves from freezing, instead of going to sleep and 
 obtaining the repose which their exhausted na^ 
 tures required. Food also became scarce, and 
 famine stared them in the face. When the men 
 passed from hut to hut, or appeared on parade, 
 many of them did it with naked, lacerated feet, 
 which left their blood-marks in the snow. As the 
 men had to collect their own fuel, and as there 
 were but a few horses in the army, they were 
 obliged to construct rough sleds, yoke themselves 
 to them, and draw their wood from the forest 
 into camp. Others performed the service of pack 
 horses, and carried heavy bundles of faggots upon 
 their backs. Yet, notwithstanding all their suf- 
 ferings, the army, as a general thing, exhibited 
 great j^atience. Patriotism sustained them. The 
 love of self was absorbed in the love of country. 
 General Washington in a letter to Congress said, 
 '*For some days there has been little less than 
 famine in the camp. A part of the army have 
 been a week without any kind of flesh, and the rest 
 three or four days. Naked and starving as they 
 are, we cannot enough admire the incomparable 
 patience and fidelity of the soldiers, that they 
 
SUFFEEfNGS. '2Q7 
 
 >'t\ve not been ere this excited by their suffering 
 to- a great mutiny and dispersion. Strong symp- 
 toms, however, of discontent have appeared in 
 particuUir instances ; and nothing but the most 
 active efforts everywhere can long avert so 
 shocking a catastrophe." A letter from a com- 
 mittee, appointed by Congress, to Mr. Laurens, 
 president of tliat body, says, "Indeed nothing 
 could surpass their suffering, except the patience 
 and fortitude with which it was endured by the 
 faithful part of the army." Unprepared as the 
 soldiers were to keep their thin matrasses from 
 the cold, wet ground, they were often obliged to 
 sleep in damp, freezing beds. This, combined 
 with their miserable food and thin clotliing, 
 brought on diseases which rapidly tliinned their 
 ranks. Out of the whole number of eleven thou- 
 sand ninety-eight, when their encampment in 
 Valley Forge commenced, two thousand eight 
 hundred and ninety-eight were unfit for duty. 
 Before the flowers of spring began to shed their 
 fragrance in the valley, many of those poor fel- 
 lows, with others who were well when they en- 
 tered there, had laid down to their long last 
 ^leep. In these privations and sufferings Mary- 
 land officers and soldiers endured their share. 
 
 In the early part of 1778 a legion of cavalry 
 and infantry was raised, composed in part of 
 soldiers from Maryland, and placed under the 
 connnand of Count Pulaski, a distinguished 
 
268 COUNT PULASKI. 
 
 Pokinder, who came to Ibis country after his own 
 had lost its independence by a coalition of 
 Austria, Russia and Prussia, who under the guise 
 of protection, robbed Poland of its freedom. In 
 February, 1779, the gallant Pulaski, with his 
 newly formed legion, commenced his march to 
 South Carolina, for the purpose of putting him- 
 self under the orders of General Lmcoln. He 
 reached Charleston, May 8, and was surprised 
 to find the Governor and council considering 
 the expediency of surrendering the city to tlie 
 British army. He vigorously opposed the project, 
 and it was defeated. The British, who were 
 then in front of the city, soon after withdrew. 
 They knew that General Lincoln was coming to 
 the relief of the city. Pulaski with his legion 
 pressed on to Savannah. About the same time 
 Count D'Estaing arrived with a fleet of twenty 
 sail of the line, two of fifty guns, and eleven 
 frigates. As soon as Lincoln heard of his ar- 
 rival he commenced his march towards Savannah. 
 Orders were also sent out for the militia of 
 Georgia and South Carolina to assemble at the 
 same place. Before the army of Lincoln ar- 
 rived. Count D'Estaing demanded the surrender 
 of the town to the arms of France. Prevost, 
 the commanding ofiicer of the city, asked, in 
 reply, for twenty-four hours cessation of arms in 
 order to prepare terms. Unfortunately his re- 
 quest was granted, and this gave time for the 
 
ATTACK ON CHARLESTON. 269 
 
 Britisli Colonel, Maitland, to arrive with eight 
 hundred men. This timely increase of their army 
 strengthened and encouraged them so greatly, 
 that instead of preparing terms of smTcndei", they 
 sent a defiant answer to the Count, that they 
 Avould defend the city to the last extremity. It 
 was now decided to besiege the city. On the 
 fourth of October, the batteries of the besiegers 
 were opened with nine mortars, thirty-seven 
 pieces of cannon from the land side and fifteen 
 from the water. It being at length ascertained 
 that considerable time would be necessary to re- 
 duce the garrison by regular approaches, it was 
 determined to make an assault. In pursuance of 
 this determination, while two feints were made 
 with the militia, a real attack was made on Spring 
 Hill battery just as daylight appeared, with two 
 columns, consisting of thirty-five hundred Frencli 
 troops, six hundred continentals, and three hun- 
 dred and fifty of the inhabitants of Charleston. 
 The principal of these columns, commanded by 
 Count D'Estaing and General Lincoln, marched 
 boldly up to the lines; but a heavy and well 
 directed fire from the galleys threw the front of 
 the column into confusion. The places of those 
 who fell being instantl}) supplied by others, it 
 still moved on, until it reached a redoubt, where 
 the contest became more fierce and desperate. 
 C :ptain Tawse fell in defending the gate of his 
 reJcubt, with his sword plunged in the body of 
 
270 FALL OF PULASKI. 
 
 the third assailant whom he had slain with his own 
 hand, and a French and American standard was 
 for an instant planted on the parapet; but the 
 assailants, after sustaining the enemy's fire fifty- 
 five minutes, were ordered to retreat. Of the 
 French, six hundred and thirty-seven, and of the 
 continentals and militia two hundred and forty- 
 one were killed or wounded. Immediately after 
 this unsuccessful assault, the militia almost uni- 
 versally went to their homes, and Count D'Estaing, 
 re-embarking his troops and artillery, left the 
 continent.* 
 
 When the engagement was at its height, the 
 brave Count Pulaski, with tAvo hundred light 
 horse, endeavored to enter the town so as to at- 
 tack the British rear. He charged with great 
 speed at the head of his troops, and might have 
 succeeded had he not received a fatal wound. 
 When his men saw him fall, they were terror- 
 stricken, wlieeled about and retreated in great 
 confusion. How many Marylanders were slain or 
 wounded in this unsuccessful assault we have no 
 means of knowing. But history informs us that 
 they were there and performed their part on that 
 memorable day. 
 
 Early in the spring of 1780, Washington saw 
 
 that there was a necessity of a larger force in the 
 
 Carolinas ; he therefore made arrangements to 
 
 send troops from Maryland and Delaware there. 
 
 * Holmes' Ameiicaa Annals. 
 
GATES APPOINTED COMMANDER. 271 
 
 He also called out the militia of Virginia and 
 North C;irolina, Baron de Kalb, an eminent 
 German officer, who from the love of liberty had 
 identified himself with the Americans, was placed 
 in command of these forces. Soon after this, 
 General Gates was appointed by Congress com- 
 mander of the whole southern army; then of 
 course De Kalb was obliged to act under him. 
 Gates' march southward was so slow that he did 
 not reach Camden in South Carolina until the be- 
 ginning of August. Lord Kawdon, the com- 
 mander of the British forces, had drawn liis army 
 together at that point. Cornwallis at this time 
 was at Charleston. And so soon as Rawdon 
 heard of the approach of the Americans, he sent 
 word to him, when he immediately set out to 
 form a union of his forces with those of Rawdon. 
 This being accomplished, Rawdon determined 
 to commence operations against the Americans. 
 Gates had also purposed to move upon Rawdon. 
 Accordingly, after dark, on the fifteenth of 
 August, both generals, with their amies, moved 
 towards each other for the purpose of an attack, 
 and both were ignorant of each other's move- 
 ments or design. They met before daylight, and 
 commenced the engagement in the dark. As 
 nothing effective could be accomplished without 
 light, they ceased firing and waited for the morn- 
 ing. At early daybreak the battle was renewed. 
 The British regulars made a terrible charge, with 
 
272 DEATH OF BAEON DE KALB. 
 
 fixed bayonets, upon the raw and inexperiencv^d 
 Virginia and Carolina militia, and put them to 
 flight. The Maryland and Delaware troops ex- 
 hibited more courage, and fought more bravely. 
 Several times their fire was so hot as to compel 
 the British to retire, and it seemed as if they 
 were on the way to victory. But after the militia 
 was dispersed, then the whole force of the enemy 
 was concentrated upon these two corps, upon 
 whom they poured such a terrible shower of 
 balls, as to make them waver, and when the 
 troops of Cornwallis charged them with fixed 
 bayonets, they yielded, and commenced to flee. 
 Colonel Tarlton, seeing this, charged upon them 
 with his calvary, and cut them up with great 
 slaughter. Baron de Kalb exerted himself on 
 this occasion most heroically to prevent the loss 
 of victory, but after receiving eleven w^ounds, he 
 died. As the Maryland forces were in his corj)S, 
 they had a share in the most sanguinary part of 
 the battle. The death of Baron de Kalb was 
 greatly regretted by the soldiers and by the 
 country generally. The American Congress or- 
 dered a monument to be erected to his memory 
 in the city of Annapolis. This was done, and the 
 Marquis de Lafayette laid the corner stone. The 
 following is its iuscri^jtion : — 
 
MONUMENT TO BARON DE KALB. 273 
 
 ' Sacred to the memory of 
 THE BARON DE KALB, 
 
 Knight of the royal order of merit, 
 
 Brigadier of the armies of France, 
 
 and 
 
 Major general in the service of the United States * 
 
 of America. 
 
 Having served with honor and reputation for 
 
 three years, 
 
 He gave a last and glorious proof of his 
 
 attachment to the liberties of mankind 
 
 and the cause of America, 
 
 In the action near Camden, in the state of 
 
 South Carolina, 
 
 On the 16th of August, 1780, 
 
 Where, leading on the troops of the Maryland and 
 
 Delaware hues against superior numbers, 
 
 and animating them by his example to deeds 
 
 of valor. 
 
 He was pierced with many wounds, and 
 
 on the 19th following expired in the 48th year 
 
 of his age. 
 
 The Congress of tlie United States of America, 
 
 In gratitude to his zeal, services and merit, 
 
 Have erected this monument. 
 
 Another engagement in which the Maryland 
 soldiers fought Avith bravery and honor is called 
 the battle of the Cowpens. At first the tide of 
 the battle was against the Americans, and the 
 
 18 
 
274 BATTLE OF THE COWPENS. 
 
 British, supposing that the day was theirs, pressed 
 on after the retreating foe with speed and some 
 disorder. When the Americans halted they were 
 not more than twenty yards from their pursuers. 
 Colonel'Howard tlien gave the order for them to 
 turn and face the enemy. They did so instantly, 
 and poured at once into their whole line a volley 
 of balls. Tliis unexpected warm reception threw 
 them into great confusion. When Howard saw 
 this, he perceived that it gave a favorable oj^por- 
 tunity for another demonstration, so he imme- 
 diately ordered his regiment to charge witli the 
 bayonet. So soon as the British saw the flashing 
 steel points coming to them with such speed, they 
 were terriiied, and fled from the field. Howard 
 and Washington pressed after them until they 
 captured the artillery and a great part of the in- 
 fantry. It was a decisive victory, and cost the 
 Americans less than eighty men in killed and 
 wounded. Marshall says, " Seldom has a battle 
 in which greater numbers were not engaged, been 
 so important in its consequences as that of the 
 Cowpens. By it Lord Conwallis was not only 
 deprived of a fifth of his numbers, but lost, so far 
 as respected his infantry, that active part of his 
 army, which, in the species of war about to be en- 
 tered on, is most useful to those who possess it, 
 and most terrible to an enemy. Had the issue of 
 the engagement been such as wns to have been 
 expected from the relative strength of the two 
 
BA'iTLE OF EUTAW SPEINGS. 275 
 
 detachments, and Morgan's corps, like that of 
 Baford, been cut to pieces, it is impossible to say 
 what consequences would have resulted to the 
 Southern States." 
 
 The battle of Eutaw Springs w^as another of 
 the most important fought on Southern soil. On 
 the morning of the eighth of September, the en- 
 gagement was opened in a woods, where the two 
 advance parties had met. The Americans 
 poured in their shot so fast that the British began 
 to give way. Now the cavalry dashed upon their 
 rear, driving before them the British horsemen 
 and foragers and scattering the infantry like leaves 
 before the wind. After these were dispersed, 
 another corps of the British were met, and the 
 battle was renewed. The artillery of both armies 
 was now brought into action, and whilst the op- 
 ponents of each were falling beneath each other's 
 fire, both armies got themselves into full battle 
 array, and then the fighting became general. 
 One corps followed another into action, until 
 nearly the whole of both armies were engaged. 
 A portion of the American militia, being in ad- 
 vance of the other troops, drew upon themselves 
 two regiments from the British center, who, after 
 a short, shar]) sti-uggle, compelled them to retreat. 
 Then they rushed on to the American left flank, 
 flushed with enthusiasm at their recent success, 
 but the force which was stationed here under 
 Lieutenant Colonel Henderson received the shock. 
 
276 FUEIOLS riGHTtXG. 
 
 as the rock-bound coast receives the shock of the 
 foam-crested billows ; and as the rocks roll back 
 the waves, so did Henderson's troops roll back 
 their flushed and hopeful enemies. They poured 
 into them volleys of iron hail with such rapidity 
 and deadly effect as prevented further advance, 
 and restored the battle, which had previously 
 seemed to be going in favor of the British. En- 
 couraged by this heroic and successful conduct 
 of Henderson's brave boys, General Green ordered 
 up the center of the second line, which was under 
 the command of General Sumter, and directed it 
 to move into the chasm which was made by the 
 retiring militia. At the word of command, on 
 came the center with loud huzzas. The battle 
 now became fiercer and bloodier than before. 
 Men were falling, killed or wounded, at every 
 volley. Such destruction could not continue 
 long. In a short time the British at this point 
 were driven back to their old position: Lieuten- 
 ant Colonel Stewart, the English commander, now 
 hurried up the infantry, which were waiting in- 
 actively in the rear of his left wing. These fresh 
 forces increased the fury of the fight. "The con- 
 flict was then terrible. Regiments were sweeping 
 along under galling fires; the hot sun was beam- 
 ing and dancing over thousand of bayonets, and 
 helmets and sabres; cavalry were thundeiing 
 from rank to rank, the sheaths of the dragoons 
 ringing across the field, while the ground, air, and 
 
GREAT SLAUGHTER. 277 
 
 woods rocked with the riishings of angry thou- 
 sands, the rattUng of musketry, the loud roaring 
 of cannon. The plumes of officers were leaping 
 here and there between the volumes of smoke; 
 charge after charge was crushing scores to the 
 earth ; and the love of life, the strong universal 
 tie, was suspended in the whirlings of passion." 
 General Green, observing how close was the en- 
 gagement, and that a trifle more weight on either 
 side would determine the victory, determined 
 upon a sharp, quick, decisive movement. He or- 
 dered the Maryland and Virginia troops to the 
 front. They responded to the order with loud, 
 enthusiastic shouts. They had been listening in- 
 actively to the firing of others long enough. 
 They were burning for an oj^portunity to render 
 some service in securing the fortunes of the day 
 themselves. They opened fire upon the enemy 
 like the blast of a volcano. Hundreds fell before 
 them. Whole companies were so thinned by 
 their bloody execution as to be reduced to mere 
 skeletons. The British line began to waver, 
 when Major Majoribanks, seeing the peril, brouglit 
 up his battalion of grenadiers, ordered them into 
 action, and thereby strengthened the line and pre- 
 vented it from being put to flight. But Green 
 being determined on victory, called up one of his 
 regiments and directed it to attack Majoribanks ; 
 and then galloping rapidly along the lines, he or- 
 dered them to charge. Instantly the firing on 
 
278 AMEEICAN TEIUMPH. 
 
 the side of the Americans ceased, tlie bayonets 
 were fixed, and the Avhole line moved forward to 
 the charge. Terrible volleys aimed at their faces 
 were poured into them. Many fell at every fire. 
 Still they faltered not, but pressing on, gained 
 every moment increased nearness to the foe. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Lee now observed that the 
 American line was longer than that of the 
 enemy, that one end was beyond their flank. He 
 ordered a company to turn that flank. This 
 being done, the enemy were attacked in front and 
 rear — in front by the bayonet, on flank by mus- 
 ketry. Cold Steele on one side of them, and hot 
 shot on the other, they could not stand. Their 
 line was soon broken, and then they fled in every 
 direction, leaving their camp a prize to the Amer- 
 icans. But though they gained the day, there 
 were two unfortunate events which prevented 
 the victory from being as full and complete as it 
 otherwise would have been. Lieutenant Colonel 
 Washington, who had been ordered to oppose 
 Majoribanks at the time he came into action, be- 
 came with his regiment involved in a marsh 
 where he could move neither one way nor an- 
 other. As this marsh was near the route taken by 
 the British, he was exposed to the fire of their 
 retreating forces. Many of his ofiicers and men 
 were killed, his horse was shot under him, and 
 liimself taken prisoner, after being wounded by a 
 bayonet. One half of his troops were destroyed. 
 
LEE RETllEATS. 279 
 
 Another sad event was that when Lieutenant 
 Colonel Lee had possession of all the roads which 
 commanded the retreat of the British, a corps that 
 ought to have sustained him failed to come up, 
 and when it was sent for could not be found. If 
 It had made its appearance, much more injui-y 
 would have been inflicted upon the enemy, and 
 probably some regiments would have been taken 
 prisoners. But in consequence of the failure of 
 this corps to show itself, Lee was obliged to re- 
 treat, and sacrifice the splendid advantage which 
 he had gained. This gave the English'' Colonel 
 Stewart opportunity to restore his broken line 
 and renew the conflict. By this movement he re- 
 gained his captured camp, and took two Ameri- 
 can cannon. If Colonel Washington had not 
 been entangled in the swamp, and had the last 
 corps come up at the proper time, it would have 
 been an undisputed American Victory. But as it 
 was, both parties claimed the day, though the ad- 
 vantages were entirely on the side of the Ameri- 
 cans. The losses on both sides weva unusually 
 great. One-flfth of the British and one-fourth 
 of the Americans were killed and wounded. 
 The enemy made sixty prisoners, all wounded, 
 and the Americans about five hundred. Such 
 vv^as the battle of Eutaw Springs, and in it the 
 Maryland troops bore an honorable share. 
 
 The war between Great Britaiu and the colo- 
 nies was continued seven years, when England 
 
280 AMERICAN INDEPEXDENCE. 
 
 saw the hopelessness of subduing them, and then 
 acknowledged their independence. From the 
 first, Maryland took a decided position in favor 
 of the colonies, and firmly maintained it to the 
 last. 
 
The Interstate Ptcblishing Company, Chicago and Boston. 
 
 THE MAKING OF PICTURES, By Mrs 
 
 Sarah W. Whitman. A standard work upon art and 
 art methods, by one of the most successful of Ameri- 
 can artists. Invaluable to teachers and all interested 
 in pictures of any kind. Written in popular style, 
 and full of detail and explanation scarcely to be had 
 elsewhere outside of the studios. Price, 60 cents. 
 In parti-colored cloth, vellum, 75 cents. 
 
 SOUTHERN EXPLORERS AND COLO- 
 NISTS ; or, An Account of the Early Settlement 
 of North Carolina and Virginia. By Joseph Bax- 
 vard, D.D. Illustrated. Price, $1.25. 
 
 PIONEERS OP THE NEW WORLD. By 
 Joseph Banvard, D.D. With an Account of the 
 Old French War. Price, ,$1.25. 
 
 THROUGH A MICROSCOPE. By Samuel 
 Wells, Mrs. Mary Treat, and Frederick LeRoy 
 Sargent. With these directions and suggestions 
 the entertainment and instruction that accompany tlie 
 use of the microscope may be enjoyed by all. *' How 
 to See a Dandelion," and "How to Look at a Bumble- 
 bee " are delightful chapteis. Price, GO cents. 
 
 GAMES. 
 
 1. QUEER CHRISTMAS GIFTS. A laughable 
 and instructive Game for Home Amusement, Chihl- 
 ren's Parties, etc. By Jeanie JMorrlsox. Price, 25c. 
 
 2. ELEMENTS AND COMPOUNDS. A 
 Chemical Game. By Alice M. Guernsey. Price, 
 25 cents. 
 
 3. QUOTATIONS. A Shakespcrian Game. By 
 Alice M. Or'ERxsEY. Price, 25 cents. 
 
 Tlie List two named are strictly educational, prepared 
 for the " Cliautauqua Literary and Scientific Circles," 
 and have the endorsement of Dr. J. H. Vincent, 
 Superintendent of Instruction, and others. 
 
The Interstate Publishing Company, Chicago ajid Bostoji. 
 
 WONDER STORIES OF SCIENCE. ByEEv. 
 D. N. Beach, Amanda B. Harris, Mary Wagkr- 
 FiSHEK and others. Avery entertain ing- and instruct- 
 ive book for grammar schools. It contains graphic 
 descriptions of the manufacture of newspapers, um- 
 brellas, fish-hooks, dishes, etc., and sketches of visits 
 to a lighthouse, a saw-mill, gas-works, glove-factory, 
 etc. It is beautifully illustrated, and printed in the 
 best school-book style. 384 pages. Price, $1.25. 
 
 LITTLE FOLKS OF OTHER LANDS. Stories 
 in large type about the ways and plays of children 
 abroad. Second Reader Grade. Cloth, 75 cents; 
 hoards, 50 cents. 
 
 WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. By Mrs. 
 r. A. Humphrey. Stories and pictures of child-life 
 for young readers. Both this and the preceding are 
 used in all the Boston schools. Cloth, 75 cents; 
 boards, 50 cents. 
 
 THE STORY OF SOLDIER FRITZ. Trans- 
 lated from the German l)y Prof. J. C. Pickard, and 
 " yoemi," translated from the French of ]\Ime. dc 
 Girardin by ]\Iiss Lucy Wheelock. Two stories in 
 one volume, suitable for Third Reader Grade. (In 
 press.) 
 
 RED LETTER STORIES. Translated from the 
 German by Miss Lucy Wheelock. A delightful vol- 
 ume for supplementary reading. Price, GO cents. 
 
 ENTERTAINMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. By 
 
 Harry W. Tyler. Written in the Boston Institute 
 of Technology, by an enthusiast in chemical work, 
 this little volume places within easy, reach of young 
 people a very interesting set of chemical entertain^ 
 ments, with full, easy, but thoroughly scientitic ex- 
 planations. Price, GO cents. 
 
The Interstate Publishmg Company^ Chicago and Boston. 
 
 THE PROGRESSIVE SUPPLEMENTAL 
 DICTIONARY. Edited and compiled by the JIt. 
 Rev. Samuel Fallows, A.M., D. D. A complete 
 supplement to all tlie leading dictionaries. It pre- 
 sents the only means by which owners of Webster's 
 or Worcester's dictionary can procure the nearly 
 85,000 words, phrases, and new deflnitions to old 
 words, and over 400 new illustrations, not found in 
 the latest editions of these standard works. It is 
 prof/ressive in its design, as supplements containing 
 all the new words, etc., that may appear in the sev- 
 eral new dictionaries now being compiled, or the re- 
 visions of the present standard dictionaries, and such 
 others as may come into current use, will l)e issued 
 from time to time, in sheets or bound, and supplied 
 to owners of the Supplemental at a nominal price. 
 Tlie work is indorsed by leading educators, and is an 
 indispensable adjunct to all unabridged dictionaries. 
 It is uniform in size of page and style of binding 
 with Webster's Unabridged, and contains 530 pages. 
 For sale by all booksellers, or sent post paid upon re- 
 ceipt of price. Sheep, $3.75; half morocco, $4.50. 
 
 MONTHLY REPORT CARDS. Samples of vari- 
 ous kind will be sent on receipt of a two-cent stamp, 
 suitable for graded or ungraded schools. The " Chi- 
 cago Report Card" contains on one side a daily report 
 of recitations and on the other a montldy report to 
 parents. Mailing prices, 50 cents to .$1.00 per 100. 
 
 SCHOOLROOM GAMES AND EXER- 
 CISES. Compiled and edited by Mlss Elizabeth 
 G. Baixbridge. No primary or intermediate teaclicr, 
 or teacher in a country school, should be witliout 
 this book of amusement and instruction. It aftbrds a 
 most valuable fund of material for the relief of a 
 tired school. {In press.) 
 
The Interstate Publishing Company, Chicago and BostOK, 
 
 FOR SUPPLEMENTARY 
 READING AND LIBRARIES. 
 
 PLYMOUTH AND THE PILGKIMS ; or 
 
 Incidents and Adventures of the First Settlers. By 
 Joseph Baxvard, D. D. Illustrated. Price, ,$1.25. 
 
 THE STORY WITHOUT AN END. Trans- 
 lated from the German of F. W. Cai>v()\t5, by J. C. 
 PiCKARD. Suitable for Fourth-Reader Classes. Price, 
 10 cents. 
 
 LITTLE PEOPLE : THEIR DOINGS AND 
 MISDOINGS. By I\L\te L. Brown. Suitable for 
 Second-Reader Classes. Price, 10 cents. 
 
 FIRST EXPLORERS OF NORTH AMER- 
 ICA. By Joseph Banvard, D. I). Illustrated. 
 Price, $1.25. 
 
 OLD SCHOOL DAYS. By Amaxba B. Harris. 
 Very fully illustrated. An artistic monograph of a 
 vanishing phase of American country life, photo- 
 graphing country schoolhouses, country teachers, and 
 country children, and old modes of teaching, old 
 school books and old games. The entire volume is 
 pervaded with a delicious humor. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 TALES OF THE PATHFINDERS. By Arthur 
 Oilman. Illustrated. Price, 75 cents. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY, Cats, Dogs, and Yellow 
 Birds. Three volumes. By Ernest Ingersoll. 
 Bound in boards, Illustrated, 64 pp. each. Third or 
 fourth Reader Grade. Price, 25 cents. In one vol- 
 ume, cloth, 75 cents. 
 
THE INTERSTATE READERS. 
 
 A carefully graded and beautifully illustrated 
 series of 
 
 MONTHLY READERS 
 
 FOR USE IN SCHOOLS. 
 
 PRIMARY. 32 pp. and cover. 30 cents for 10 numbers ; 
 $2,00 for 100 numbers. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE. 32 pp. and cover. Stories and 
 sketches by the best authors. 30 cents for 10 numbers ; 
 $2.00 for 100 numbers. 
 
 GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 48 pp. large quarto and cover. 
 The matter contained in this Reader consists of instruc- 
 tive and entertaining sketches of history, travel, biog- 
 raphy, science and literature, all adapted to pupils of 
 twelve to fourteen years of age or older. 15 cents per 
 number; $1.00 for 10 numbers; $2.00 for 25 numbers; 
 $7.50 for 100 numbers. 
 Each of the above magazines will be published monthly 
 
 during the school year. Each one is beautifully illustrated. 
 
 They may be subscribed for monthly in quantities, or by 
 
 the year, and will be sent by mail postpaid. iYo discount 
 
 from prices given. Samples free. 
 
 THE INTERSTATE PRIMER. This new book con- 
 tains 140 pages, beautifully illustrated. Price 25 cents. 
 Written by Miss Ellen M. Cyr, a teacher in the public 
 schools of Cambridge, Mass. Specimen pages may be 
 seen in each number of the Primary Reader. 
 
 Cl^e 3nterstate publisl^ing Company, 
 
 BOSTON: CHICAGO: 
 
 80 Franhlin Street, 183, 185, 187 Wabash Ave. 
 
 (6)